both_o against_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o and_o we_o in_o plead_v for_o this_o imaginary_a holiness_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v because_o christ_n do_v rise_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o my_o answer_n show_v he_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a holiday_n of_o his_o birth_n ascension_n conception_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v not_o one_o word_n he_o summary_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v this_o thing_n pag._n 38_o 39_o 40_o and_o 42._o which_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o may_v observe_v he_o allege_v the_o four_o command_n speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o mention_n the_o sabbath-day_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o quid_fw-la inde_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o command_n as_o observable_a which_o say_v express_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o w.m._n must_v not_o think_v we_o will_v reject_v this_o exposition_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o proofless_a gloss_n my_o argument_n draw_v from_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o sabbath-day_n and_o rom._n 14.6_o which_o show_v all_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o gal._n 4.10_o 11._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n alike_o all_o day_n alike_o time_n and_o year_n he_o answer_v allege_v these_o reprove_v not_o moral_a day_n but_o ceremonial_a add_v that_o the_o four_o command_n bind_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v more_o abrogate_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o command_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o only_o a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o convince_o prove_v that_o the_o four_o command_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n now_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n say_v not_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o because_o you_o observe_v ceremonial_a day_n w._n m._n have_v no_o bottom_n for_o this_o distinction_n he_o confess_v that_o christ_n matth._n 24.20_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o therefore_o overthrow_v the_o inference_n he_o make_v in_o his_o dialogue_n from_o it_o and_o what_o i_o further_o add_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v pag._n 38_o 39_o of_o my_o last_o page_n 106._o he_o say_v o_o the_o conscientious_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o rest_n viz._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o see_v these_o word_n be_v without_o any_o proof_n they_o be_v only_o like_a to_o have_v credit_n with_o such_o silly_a superstitious_a bigot_n as_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a reprove_v and_o not_o with_o any_o solid_a serious_a christian_n sect._n 2._o page_n 107._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o particular_a day_n by_o divine_a authority_n he_o cit_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o all_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n be_v day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n mention_v rev._n 1._o be_v but_o one_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o mere_a assertion_n as_o ignatius_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o queen_n of_o day_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o lord_n day_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o if_o ignatius_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o have_v esteem_v of_o it_o above_o other_o day_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o know_v this_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n before_o ignatius_n time_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n warn_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.10_o 11._o to_o prove_v this_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o be_v the_o day_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o that_o beza_n in_o a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n do_v find_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n except_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o proof_n w.m._n think_v this_o will_v infer_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n enough_o find_v in_o old_a greek_a manuscript_n men._n superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n the_o invention_n of_o men._n it_o be_v near_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v like_a to_o split_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o yet_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n look_v upon_o that_o controversy_n as_o both_o superstitious_a and_o frivolous_a now_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v this_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v to_o christian_n in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o four_o command_n week_n first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o debate_n remain_v yet_o unprove_v see_v then_o he_o have_v have_v very_o few_o proof_n for_o these_o his_o suppose_a ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v only_o bottom_v upon_o his_o own_o affirmation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v judge_v it_o be_v without_o ground_n he_o conclude_v here_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o invention_n of_o men._n his_o fourteen_o head_n scripture_n original_a sin_n not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n page_n 109._o be_v concern_v original_a sin_n so_o call_v which_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v with_o pag._n 40_o 41_o 42_o and_o 65._o of_o i_o will_v see_v that_o he_o make_v no_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n show_v of_o answer_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o observe_v that_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o phrase_n original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o for_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o but_o from_o popish_a tradition_n second_o that_o we_o grant_v a_o real_a seed_n of_o sin_n derive_v from_o satan_n it_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o adam_n posterity_n be_v liable_a to_o but_o we_o say_v none_o become_v guilty_a of_o this_o before_o god_n until_o they_o close_v with_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o in_o they_o who_o close_o with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o origin_n or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a thought_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n and_o as_o by_o grant_v all_o capable_a of_o receive_v this_o real_a seed_n of_o sin_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o so_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n sin_n until_o they_o do_v close_o with_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_n who_o for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o art_n of_o the_o five_o ses._n conf._n trent_n lib._n 2_o pag._n 208._o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o this_o famous_a founder_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o zuitserland_n be_v that_o which_o w.m._n be_v here_o vindicate_v three_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v real_o guilty_a before_o god_n that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n simple_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n sin_n whether_o infant_n be_v guilty_a before_o the_o
omit_v in_o chap._n 21._o sect._n 7._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o in_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v act_n 20.7_o sabbath_n the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n that_o these_o proof_n assert_v not_o the_o thing_n express_o we_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v dispute_n now_o to_o say_v that_o because_o paul_n desire_v the_o corinthian_n to_o lay_v something_o by_o they_o in_o store_n that_o day_n or_o because_o he_o break_v bread_n continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n therefore_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o consequence_n more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o sottishness_n than_o to_o be_v credit_v for_o its_o soundness_n indeed_o to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v will_v need_v a_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a authority_n the_o text_n do_v clear_o enough_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v so_o frequent_o and_o of_o paul_n preach_v so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o morrow_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o its_o be_v sabbath_n their_o second_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v draw_v yet_o more_o strange_o from_o that_o of_o rev._n 1.10_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n whereas_o no_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v mention_v so_o for_o they_o to_o say_v john_n mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v no_o more_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a assertion_n for_o their_o three_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n they_o that_o allege_v these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.8_o 10_o 11._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath-day_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o thy_o stranger_n which_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o isaiah_n 56.2_o 4_o 6_o 7._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n see_v in_o all_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o seven_o day_n if_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v good_a and_o sound_a consequence_n i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a no_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a no_o superstition_n so_o ridiculous_a but_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o section_n they_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n bible_n the_o word_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o that_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n will_v not_o excuse_v such_o who_o elsewhere_o aver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o and_o scrape_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o four_o section_n they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o these_o two_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o allege_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v supper_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n now_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solemn_o perform_v all_o that_o these_o scripture_n will_v prove_v be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n assert_v and_o incumbent_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n allege_v for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o they_o say_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o the_o one_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a sign_n use_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o appointment_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o signify_v both_o the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n do_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o of_o their_o be_v two_o seven_o yea_o or_o seventy_o be_v all_o alike_o easy_a see_v neither_o name_n nor_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mere_a conceit_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n some_o man_n do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o they_o build_v up_o so_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n without_o the_o least_o scripture-foundation_n thus_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o scripture_n sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v three_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v chief_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o accuse_v as_o believe_v erroneous_o concern_v they_o now_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o agreeable_a our_o testimony_n herein_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v heretofore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v also_o how_o little_a scripture-proof_n these_o have_v for_o their_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o great_a pretence_n to_o scripture_n will_v
word_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o first_o christ_n appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n who_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o why_o cite_v thou_o eph._n 5.11_o and_o 1._o for_o 12.8_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n prove_v also_o the_o continuance_n of_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o own_a by_o we_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o any_o at_o a_o time_n may_v speak_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o the_o lord_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o another_o to_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v at_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o forenamed_a chapter_n for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v man._n true_a minister_n call_n be_v not_o of_o man._n who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o either_o immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n or_o mediate_o by_o man_n authorise_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o thou_o bring_v no_o proof_n neither_o art_n thou_o able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o ever_o god_n call_v any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n mediate_o to_o their_o ministry_n by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o themselves_o though_o the_o approbation_n of_o good_a and_o experience_a man_n in_o its_o place_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o dear_o own_v four_o thou_o say_v who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o to_o show_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o call_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o call_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a miracle_n and_o though_o paul_n come_v to_o some_o with_o miracle_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o believe_v who_o see_v no_o outward_a miracle_n also_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n nor_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o though_o some_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n those_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n miracle_n outward_a miracle_n for_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o many_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n if_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o evince_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v with_o these_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n which_o john_n do_v not_o nor_o do_v ionas_n come_v with_o any_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o ninivites_n but_o simple_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o john_n calvin_n assert_v inst._n calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o inst._n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a such_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o after_o antichrist_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o any_o miracle_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o any_o in_o respect_n they_o preach_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o thy_o plea_n against_o we_o here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v christ_n seek_v after_o miracle_n and_o though_o miracle_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o also_o believe_v because_o of_o miracle_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v john_n immediate_a call_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o special_a prediction_n both_o of_o malachy_n and_o isaias_n concern_v he_o so_o be_v there_o many_o special_a prediction_n concern_v the_o lord_n his_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o prophecy_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o as_o for_o these_o scripture_n tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o which_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o five_o place_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o place_n thou_o say_v though_o minister_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o witness_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o consesecrate_v aaron_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o aaron_n have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n seven_o thou_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 5.12_o 13._o saint_n ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n but_o thy_o proof_n from_o that_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o to_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o if_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o man_n in_o this_o life_n it_o nowhere_o perfect_v they_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o have_v no_o operation_n upon_o they_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o if_o the_o gospel-ministry_n shall_v not_o make_v perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v abolish_v and_o see_v your_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o exercise_v in_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n your_o ministry_n be_v such_o that_o the_o whole_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o save_v grace_n or_o true_a holiness_n you_o express_o affirm_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o holiness_n eight_o thou_o say_v they_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o of_o you_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o five_o place_n page_z 44._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v under_o a_o tie_n and_o engagement_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o first_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o as_o it_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o so_o it_o express_o instance_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o day_n â—â—e_v keep_v not_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n if_o the_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o thou_o call_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o which_o you_o not_o do_v therein_o condemn_v yourselves_o perpetual_a the_o outward_a sabbath_n not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o the_o keep_n one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v
no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o holy_a day_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v see_v also_o rom._n 14._o which_o plain_o hold_v forth_o all_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o observe_v day_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n plain_o intimate_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o sabbath_n because_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n answ._n but_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n and_o christ_n hold_v forth_o their_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o flee_v on_o their_o sabbath-day_n or_o be_v kill_v for_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o any_o of_o your_o sabbath-keeper_n they_o be_v not_o so_o straitlaced_n but_o they_o will_v do_v less_o necessary_a thing_n than_o to_o flee_v from_o a_o danger_n on_o that_o day_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flee_v on_o his_o outward_a sabbath_n so_o the_o inward_a jew_n in_o spirit_n desire_v much_o more_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o sabbath_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o enemy_n oft_o seek_v to_o break_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o flee_v on_o his_o sabbath-day_n but_o this_o to_o you_o be_v a_o mystery_n viz._n what_o the_o sabbath_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v be_v hebr._n 4.9_o 10._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o sabbatism_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o and_o that_o this_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a day_n be_v plain_a because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest._n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a day_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o enter_v into_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o who_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o for_o a_o four_o reason_n thou_o say_v though_o you_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v you_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o keep_v your_o day_n that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o hence_o this_o day_n week_n the_o lord_n day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o keep_v say_v thou_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o service_n and_o as_o a_o special_a memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n answ._n but_o for_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o probation_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a assertion_n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n produce_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v it_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v how_o hang_v this_o together_o prove_v that_o john_n mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o read_v much_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o no_o where_o do_o find_v it_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o any_o other_o natural_a day_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o god_n call_v the_o natural_a light_n day_n so_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o his_o appearance_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o his_o people_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o special_a memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v thy_o naked_a assertion_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n because_o he_o rise_v on_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fair_a inlet_n to_o all_o the_o popish_a holy_a day_n day_n popish_a holy_a day_n if_o you_o keep_v one_o day_n for_o his_o resurrection_n why_o not_o one_o day_n for_o his_o conception_n another_o for_o his_o birth_n another_o for_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o angel_n another_o for_o his_o be_v crucify_a another_o for_o his_o ascension_n and_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v holy_a day_n in_o good_a store_n five_o thou_o say_v who_o oppose_v the_o sabbath-day_n sin_n against_o mercy_n and_o equity_n and_o justice_n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v but_o who_o oppose_v your_o day_n which_o you_o have_v make_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n do_v no_o sin_n against_o any_o of_o the_o foresaid_a if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o keep_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n first_o they_o sin_n not_o against_o mercy_n if_o through_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n not_o lay_v too_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o excessive_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o outward_a thing_n nor_o yet_o force_v their_o bodily_a strength_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n nor_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o either_o servant_n or_o cattle_n contrary_a to_o mercy_n for_o if_o the_o law_n require_v mercy_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n much_o more_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o grant_v time_n of_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o servant_n and_o beast_n and_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n yea_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n the_o true_a sabbath_n to_o undo_v every_o burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a both_z as_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v frequent_a time_n more_o than_o once_o a_o week_n wherein_o lay_v aside_o their_o outward_a affair_n for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v and_o do_v meet_a together_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o one_o another_o in_o exhortation_n or_o admonition_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v furnish_v and_o such_o who_o find_v any_o distemper_n upon_o their_o mind_n through_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o too_o much_o upon_o outward_a thing_n may_v find_v the_o lord_n allow_v they_o any_o other_o day_n or_o time_n no_o less_o than_o that_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n reduce_v into_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o allow_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o unto_o this_o effect_n the_o lord_n invit_v and_o allow_v the_o weary_a and_o distemper_a who_o love_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o distemper_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o every_o day_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o a_o due_a care_n every_o day_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n order_v a-right_a but_o let_v their_o mind_n go_v forth_o excessive_o in_o outward_a occasion_n all_o the_o week_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o access_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n and_o our_o soul_n do_v oft_o bless_v the_o lord_n in_o allow_v we_o many_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o strengthen_v to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n and_o life_n and_o disburden_v our_o mind_n of_o earthly_a thing_n much_o more_o frequent_o than_o in_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o and_o as_o for_o sin_v against_o justice_n they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o who_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o all_o the_o seven_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n unto_o his_o service_n for_o equity_n and_o justice_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o seven_o in_o his_o service_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v continual_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n week_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o meet_v together_o even_o on_o that_o day_n as_o we_o do_v on_o other_o day_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n
the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o q._n by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v under_o the_o gospel_n answer_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8.9_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n a._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 2.27_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 4.9_o thes._n 4.9_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o q._n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a anoint_v and_o rule_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant-dispensation_n a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n teacher_n the_o anoint_v the_o teacher_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 11._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 6.45_o john_n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n q._n do_v christ_n then_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v both_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v in_o they_o a._n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 17._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o q._n for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v a._n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n q._n for_o what_o be_v they_o profitable_a a._n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n q._n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n know_v this_o first_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v christ_n command_v to_o search_v they_o a._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o great_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o how_o do_v christ_n bespeak_v such_o a._n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 47._o john_n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o q._n what_o ought_v then_o such_o to_o be_v account_v of_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n a._n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o observable_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n appearance_n answer_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 7.14_o isai._n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n q._n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o clear_a scripture_n prove_v this_o against_o such_o as_o erroneous_o assert_v the_o contrary_a 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o a._n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o i_o be_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n 3.9_o ephes._n 3.9_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n
in_o the_o church_n concern_v preacher_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o only_o one_o or_o two_o speak_v or_o many_o more_o if_o move_v thereto_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o a._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n q._n be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o a._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n q._n be_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 17._o act_n â—â—_o 17._o a._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n q._n be_v there_o any_o such_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o a._n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v q._n but_o may_v all_o woman_n speak_v or_o be_v any_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 35._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o a._n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n q._n the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o woman_n that_o have_v husband_n what_o come_v of_o they_o that_o have_v none_o the_o second_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n have_v this_o no_o limitation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n how_o woman_n that_o speak_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o a._n every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v chap._n x._o concern_v worship_n question_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n answer_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n q._n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n when_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v a._n and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o q._n have_v god_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a 10.12_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o q._n do_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 145.18_o psal._n 145.18_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 15.29_o prov._n 15.29_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9.38_o john_n 9.38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o q_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o declare_v he_o will_v pray_v a._n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o q._n must_v we_o then_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n a._n pray_v always_o 6.18_o ephes._n 6.18_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o preseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n q._n since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o it_o can_v we_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_v thereof_o a._n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a may_v not_o a_o man_n true_o utter_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n a._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 18.3_o q._n that_o be_v strange_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o call_v christian_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o of_o which_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v thing_n true_a upon_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o from_o he_o if_o speak_v without_o the_o spirit_n 5.2_o jer._n 5.2_o a._n and_o though_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o q._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o to_o any_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n a._n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 11._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a 17._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o may_v not_o some_o christian_n as_o lawful_o esteem_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o other_o may_v esteem_v some_o day_n above_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n a._n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o 6._o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o
needful_a for_o the_o good_a order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o preserve_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o right_a station_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n minister_n unto_o every_o member_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o divers_a according_a to_o operation_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n some_o pastor_n some_o elder_n there_o be_v old_a man_n there_o be_v young_a man_n there_o be_v babe_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n neither_o be_v all_o elder_n neither_o be_v all_o babe_n yet_o be_v all_o member_n and_o as_o such_o all_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v unto_o all_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ointment_n of_o aaron_n be_v beard_n unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o every_o member_n have_v its_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n to_o assume_v another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o god_n have_v give_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o grudge_n or_o repine_v its_o fellow-member's_a place_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o its_o own_o for_o the_o uncomely_a part_n be_v no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o comely_a and_o the_o less-honourable_a than_o the_o more-honourable_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n hold_v forth_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o verse_n 13_o to_o 30._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n division_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n be_v division_n the_o ground_n of_o rent_n and_o division_n when-as_a any_o member_n assume_v another_o place_n than_o be_v allot_v it_o or_o be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o murmurer_n the_o eye_n that_o watch_v for_o evil_a and_o not_o in_o holy_a care_n over_o its_o fellow-member_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o come_v down_o to_o judgement_n in_o itself_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o judge_v its_o fellow-member_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o itself_o such_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o term_v the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n imposition_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v other_o for_o while_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o reprove_v and_o revile_v all_o their_o fellow-member_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o admonish_v themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o their_o great_a charter_n of_o gospel-liberty_n be_v break_v now_o though_o such_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v spirit_n the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o thousand_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v so_o establish_v as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v entangle_v in_o that_o snare_n and_o who_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o judge_v that_o spirit_n even_o in_o its_o most_o subtle_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v who_o can_v so_o well_o withstand_v the_o subtlety_n and_o seem_a sincerity_n some_o such_o pretend_v to_o though_o in_o measure_n they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o other_o that_o can_v so_o right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o through_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o true_a discern_v may_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o simplicity_n in_o they_o betray_v for_o a_o season_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o fair_a speech_n and_o smooth_a word_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a therefore_o have_v according_a to_o my_o measure_n receive_v a_o open_v in_o my_o understanding_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o weighty_a sense_n of_o they_o i_o find_v at_o this_o instant_n a_o freedom_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v for_o the_o more_o universal_a benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o viz._n the_o head_n treat_v of_o viz._n for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o sum_v up_o this_o treatise_n in_o these_o follow_a general_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o from_o whence_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o rise_n and_o root_n of_o it_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_a be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o anti-christian_n assembly_n section_n ii_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n whenas_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n begin_v to_o visit_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o dawn_v of_o his_o heavenly_a day_n for_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o those_o describe_v the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n describe_v that_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o instrument_n who_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o work_n have_v fashion_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o appearance_n as_o fool_n and_o mad_a forth_o and_o break_v forth_o to_o those_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o man._n but_o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n pierce_v through_o into_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v simple-hearted_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n through_o they_o they_o feel_v their_o soul_n ease_v and_o the_o acceptable_a day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o now_o what_o evidence_n bring_v these_o man_n to_o make_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v receive_v do_v they_o entice_v do_v they_o flatter_v do_v they_o daub_v up_o do_v they_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o will_v of_o man_n nay_o very_o they_o use_v no_o such_o method_n their_o word_n be_v as_o thunderbolt_n knock_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o pour_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o transgressor_n every_o where_n do_v they_o spare_v the_o zealous_a professor_n more_o than_o the_o open_a profane_a nay_o very_o they_o condemn_v equal_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o profanity_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o want_v they_o not_o regard_v to_o the_o tender_a seed_n and_o plant_n of_o god_n in_o either_o do_v they_o give_v way_n do_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o will_v reason_v truth_n for_o themselves_o say_v i_o must_v stay_v until_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o to_o be_v wrong_n or_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o duty_n how_o do_v they_o knock_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o they_o show_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v dawn_v that_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o tarry_v behind_o that_o that_o which_o so_o plead_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o of_o old_a time_n say_v in_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v i_o can_v come_v yet_o i_o must_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n i_o must_v go_v prove_v my_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o must_v go_v visit_v my_o possession_n let_v i_o first_o bury_v my_o dead_a father_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n through_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o feel_v the_o enemy_n thus_o reason_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o form_n fellowship_n false_a worship_n and_o
purpose_n to_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n concern_v the_o debate_n among_o protestant_n concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o come_v fit_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v brief_o signify_v our_o sense_n thereof_o §_o iv_o we_o not_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o day_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o anti-type_n thereof_o or_o the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n which_o with_o calvin_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o moral_a obligation_n by_o the_o four_o command_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n more_o as_o any_o other_o or_o any_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o other_o outward_a affair_n and_o that_o three_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o servant_n and_o beast_n have_v some_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v ease_v from_o their_o continual_a labour_n and_o that_o fourthly_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o these_o purpose_n we_o find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o move_v for_o these_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o also_o without_o superstitious_o strain_v the_o scripture_n for_o another_o reason_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v many_o protestant_n yea_o calvin_n himself_o upon_o the_o four_o command_n have_v abundant_o evince_v and_o though_o we_o therefore_o meet_v and_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v meeting_n also_o for_o worship_n at_o other_o time_n §_o v._o three_o though_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o more_o full_a dispensation_n of_o light_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v about_o in_o this_o day_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o deny_v not_o only_o manifest_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o formal_a will-worship_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o all_o those_o apostasy_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o hear_v their_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v any_o of_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o conclude_v because_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n that_o many_o be_v cover_v and_o surround_v with_o in_o babylon_n that_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o will_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unwary_a on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n hear_v and_o pity_v they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o it_o be_v by_o god_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n bernard_n and_o bonavent_n taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o also_o believe_v the_o protestant_n yet_o will_v either_o i_o or_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n no_o upright-hearted_n man_n though_o zealous_a in_o these_o abomination_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n or_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o bernard_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v both_o know_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v those_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o do_v much_o upbraid_v and_o i_o say_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o formality_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o lutheran_n liturgy_n liturgy_n the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o so_o neither_o dare_v they_o refuse_v but_o that_o when_o that_o good_a step_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o of_o turn_v the_o public_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o continue_v in_o a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sometime_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o likewise_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o general_n or_o not_o go_v on_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v all_o to_o and_o so_o to_o the_o testify_a against_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o four_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n describe_v assembly_n of_o worship_n in_o public_a describe_v we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o enemy_n in_o great_a britain_n who_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n may_v bear_v witness_n and_o when_o assemble_v the_o great_a work_n of_o one_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o return_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o know_v a_o gather_n into_o his_o name_n indeed_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o gather_v and_o so_o meet_v together_o inward_o in_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o in_o their_o person_n there_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v feel_v to_o arise_v from_o which_o as_o word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n arise_v the_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v know_v which_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o no_o man_n here_o limit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o cunned_a and_o gather_v stuff_n but_o every_o one_o put_v that_o forth_o dispensation_n it_o be_v glorious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v utter_v forth_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v yet_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n perform_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v yea_o it_o may_v and_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o that_o divers_a meeting_n have_v pass_v without_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v great_o edify_v and_o refresh_v and_o our_o heart_n wonderful_o overcome_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n which_o without_o word_n have_v be_v minister_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v all_o time_n lose_v where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o speak_v that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n as_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a hear-say_n of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a
wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o i_o say_v they_o say_v this_o they_o not_o only_a labour_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o fight_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o general_a command_n of_o not_o swear_v express_v by_o god_n to_o any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n give_v this_o prohibition_n so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o prohibition_n itself_o moreover_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v except_v oath_n make_v before_o magistrate_n magistrate_n also_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n certain_o he_o have_v then_o express_v add_v except_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o divorcement_n by_o these_o word_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o except_v or_o distinguish_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v void_a this_o general_a prohibition_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o less_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a holiness_n to_o bring_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o crime_n of_o so_o many_o oath_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o exception_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o each_o sect_n know_v that_o these_o forementioned_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o wonder_v that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o understand_v those_o controvert_v text_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o these_o modern_a doctor_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v clear_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a certainty_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n for_o if_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o age_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n in_o the_o point_n of_o swear_v moreover_o because_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o some_o other_o do_v restrict_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o vain_a foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o presumption_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v build_v object_n object_n §_o xi_o first_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v these_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o thence_o because_o he_o number_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o familiar_a discourse_n because_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o answ._n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o false_o nor_o rash_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a answ._n 2_o second_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n forbid_v somewhat_o that_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ._n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o christ._n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o oath_n even_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n answ._n 3_o he_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o see_v to_o swear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v here_o without_o doubt_n forbid_v second_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o by_o these_o word_n oath_n by_o god_n be_v name_n can_v be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v they_o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o son_n do_v forbid_v that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o one_o answ._n and_o can_v contradict_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o the_o father_n give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v covenant_n oath_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o by_o who_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n evanished_a to_o wit_n sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n man_n use_v then_o sacrifice_n who_o live_v in_o controversy_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o which_o all_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n eternal_a word_n and_o essential_a oath_n and_o amen_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o who_o come_v that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n three_o they_o object_n but_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o ceremony_n object_n object_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a answ._n immutable_a and_o moral_a precept_n it_o withstand_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o so_o old_a a_o origin_n as_o tithe_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n now_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a now_o which_o by_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v offer_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n which_o whatever_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v practise_v four_o they_o object_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n object_n object_n be_v a_o moral_a precept_n of_o continual_a duration_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a worship_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v this_o prove_v not_o answ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n for_o moses_n add_v that_o to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n in_o several_a place_n as_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o saying_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o chap_n 14._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n and_o so_o also_o leu._n 19.2_o 3_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n and_o regard_n to_o parent_n be_v mention_v with_o swear_v five_o they_o object_n that_o solemn_a oath_n which_o god_n command_v object_n object_n can_v be_v here_o forbid_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o evil_n but_o these_o do_v not_o come_v from_o evil_a for_o god_n never_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o come_v from_o evil_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o evil_a because_o forbid_a other_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a and_o forbid_v because_o evil_a as_o circumcision_n and_o oath_n answ._n which_o be_v good_a when_o and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n forbid_a oath_n be_v evil_n because_o forbid_a and_o again_o when_o and_o because_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o all_o these_o jewish_a constitution_n however_o ceremonial_a there_o be_v something_o of_o good_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o season_n as_o prefigure_v some_o good_a
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n 91_o 92._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 39_o nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o a_o particular_a day_n 92._o the_o first_o day_n be_v not_o come_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 93._o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 92_o 146._o and_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o the_o popish_a holiday_n 39_o 92._o the_o priest_n make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n their_o market-day_n to_o sell_v and_o vend_v their_o babylonish_n commodity_n in_o 40._o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o a_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o 146_o the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 177_o 178._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n 170._o the_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n 224._o the_o first_o dawn_v and_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o age_n describe_v 689-691_a deacon_n 508._o ‖_o deaf_a person_n see_v light_n death_n see_v adam_n redemption_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n 316_o 317_o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 316._o a_o sleep_n 41._o and_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 94._o devil_n he_o ear_n not_o at_o all_o how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n provide_v he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heart_n 272_o 355_o 356._o he_o can_v form_v a_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n 278._o he_o haunt_v among_o the_o wicked_a 391._o how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 425_o 427._o when_o he_o can_v work_v nothing_o 453_o 454._o he_o keep_v man_n in_o outward_a sign_n shadow_n and_o form_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o substance_n 489_o 491_o 507._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o lord_n choose_a 713._o difference_n in_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a matter_n to_o be_v compose_v 207._o as_o come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 228._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 240._o dispute_v the_o dispute_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n with_o a_o certain_a professor_n 422_o 423._o of_o a_o heathen-philosopher_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o unlettered_a clown_n 423_o 424._o divinity_n school-divinity_n 417._o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v 423_o to_o 427._o division_n see_v schism_n dream_n see_v faith_n miracle_n doctrine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o 601._o the_o fruit_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n 624._o j._n b._n bring_v his_o own_o author_n in_o for_o devilish_a doctrine_n 749._o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n 242._o duty_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a differ_v 636._o e._n ear_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a ear_n 271_o 278._o whether_o the_o outward_a hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 806._o easter_n be_v celebrate_v other_o way_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n than_o in_o the_o eastern_a 289._o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n j._n b_n false_a gloss_n upon_o it_o 859_o 487._o see_v baptism_n ejaculation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 852._o elder_n 277_o 430._o how_o christ_n in_o reveal_v his_o will_n ordinary_o make_v use_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n 229._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n 236._o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o infant_n 766_o 767._o j.b._n make_v the_o word_n all_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o to_o be_v elect_v 784_o 804._o by_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o false_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o ibid._n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o he_o 471._o eminency_n your_o eminency_n see_v title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o translate_v in_o then_o among_o as_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o p._n 66._o endowment_n the_o author_n glory_v not_o in_o natural_a endowment_n enjoyment_n inward_a former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v far_o exceed_v by_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n 28_o 29._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 394._o enthusiasm_n its_o proper_a signification_n 658._o epistle_n see_v james_n john_n peter_n esau_n and_o jacob_n do_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n 447._o ethic_n or_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o christian_n 424._o evangelist_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o now_o a_o day_n may_v be_v so_o call_v 429_o 430._o evidence_n the_o best_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v the_o scripture_n 593_o 594._o the_o spirit_n be_v evidence_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 575_o 576._o a_o evidence_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v 657._o see_v ministry_n spirit_n revelation_n exaltation_n self-exaltation_n lead_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n 192_o 193._o excellency_n tour_n excellency_n see_v title_n excommunication_n the_o evil_a thereof_o 690_o 691_o exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n deny_v 492_o eye_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a confessor_n from_o the_o false_a 657_o 837._o f._n i'faith_o its_o definition_n and_o what_o its_o object_n be_v 277_o 278._o how_o far_o and_o how_o appearance_n outward_a voice_n and_o dream_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n 278._o that_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o 279._o it_o be_v foundation_n 293_o 294._o see_v revelation_n scripture_n little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 23_o 80._o what_o it_o be_v its_o absolute_a necessity_n 129._o accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n 602._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v 603._o j._n b_n halt_v example_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n 759._o sadeel_n testimony_n concern_v succession_n of_o faith_n 648._o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v 742_o 744._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v 904._o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o faith_n 42_o 43._o who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o faith_n 96._o not_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n 137._o thou_o that_o stand_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v grace_n fall_v of_o man_n see_v man._n farellus_n 506_o father_n see_v knowledge_n revelation_n father_n so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 296_o 303._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n 288._o concern_v the_o septuagint-interpretation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n 303._o they_o preach_v universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n 326._o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 387._o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 397_o 398._o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n 400._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o 423_o 424._o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o concern_v a_o oath_n 550._o foot_n concern_v the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n 447_o 498_o 499._o christ_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 169_o 170._o the_o wash_v of_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 651._o a_o spiritual_a wash_v of_o foot_n point_v at_o by_o christ_n 652._o wash_v of_o foot_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ibid._n which_o though_o command_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v 863._o forbearance_n of_o god_n see_v god_n franequer_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n at_o rome_n to_o franequer_n apply_v 433._o freedom_n from_o sin_n see_v perfection_n free_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v free_o 403_o 432_o 434._o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 433._o g_o game_n see_v play_n gentile_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 313_o 763._o the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n 360_o 362._o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n 363._o see_v heathen_n gift_a brethren_n 416._o gift_n 204._o diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v no_o division_n 220._o gift_n differ_v according_a
reprover_n or_o a_o comforter_n wherever_o he_o be_v or_o go_v omniscient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v amiss_o but_o he_o be_v sensible_a in_o himself_o that_o god_n know_v and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o reproof_n that_o follow_v it_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o experience_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a from_o death_n and_o sinner_n be_v make_v saint_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n for_o nothing_o can_v regenerate_v but_o that_o which_o make_v nor_o renew_v but_o that_o which_o create_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n renovation_n and_o redemption_n than_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o our_o former_a life_n this_o reader_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o thy_o outward_a sense_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o turn_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o this_o teacher_n and_o will_v become_v the_o humble_a scholar_n of_o this_o divine_a master_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o true_a silence_n and_o with_o diligence_n ponder_n what_o i_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v god_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n seek_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o original_a by_o it_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n pliable_a and_o he_o will_v form_n and_o fashion_v thou_o aright_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o use_v and_o by_o the_o self-denial_n love_n purity_n patience_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o or_o work_v thou_o into_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v true_o and_o know_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n and_o mary_n ps._n 103.1_o o_o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o author_n and_o shall_v mention_v they_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a time_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o brief_a to_o inform_v and_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o perusal_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o place_n be_v so_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v call_v truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n he_o write_v it_o at_o least_o publish_v it_o 1670._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_n christian_n the_o invention_n it_o be_v suppose_v of_o one_o w._n mitchel_n a_o preacher_n near_o aberdeen_n the_o disingenuous_a fruit_n of_o a_o long_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bitter_a stickler_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o as_o well_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o those_o time_n be_v represent_v as_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemer_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n angel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o final_a judgement_n be_v enemy_n to_o magistrate_n and_o ministry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n to_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o they_o a_o field_n large_a enough_o for_o this_o zealous_a young_a soldier_n to_o engage_v his_o adversary_n in_o and_o where_o one_o of_o a_o less_o capacity_n than_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o might_n without_o any_o presumption_n have_v comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assure_a success_n which_o with_o much_o ease_n and_o plainness_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o goliah-like_a vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o power_n and_o evil_a effect_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o show_v and_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o above_o all_o the_o soundness_n and_o scripture-verity_n of_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v write_v with_o strength_n and_o moderation_n his_o next_o public_a service_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n call_v query_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o near_o his_o father_n seat_n then_o alive_a and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o error_n and_o truth_n wherein_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n especial_o may_v see_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o remember_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o once_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fall_v from_o write_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n his_o three_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1671._o upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n and_o against_o the_o same_o opposer_n namely_o w._n mitchel_n entitle_v william_n mitchel_n unmask_v be_v a_o rejoinder_n to_o that_o person_n reply_v to_o his_o truth_n clear_v from_o calumny_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n rise_v high_a and_o the_o contest_v seem_v sharp_a and_o close_o but_o to_o every_o impartial_a reader_n the_o advantage_n evident_o run_v upon_o our_o author_n side_n who_o appear_v rather_o zealous_a than_o heat_v and_o sharp_a on_o his_o enemy_n matter_n than_o person_n for_o he_o rather_o pity_v his_o enemy_n than_o triumph_n over_o his_o weakness_n and_o envy_n here_o as_o in_o a_o exact_a draught_n the_o reader_n have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a principle_n give_v under_o our_o name_n and_o those_o that_o we_o real_o profess_v and_o the_o pleasure_n even_o man_n pretend_v to_o religion_n take_v to_o render_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a people_n that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o hold_v principle_n near_o to_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v than_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o people_n to_o allow_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o sobriety_n their_o worst_a enemy_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a among_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o credit_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o next_o year_n 1672._o he_o write_v a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_v visitation_n towards_o they_o a_o serious_a title_n and_o dedication_n and_o a_o serious_a discourse_n they_o be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o his_o love_n labour_n and_o memory_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o northern_a city_n of_o this_o famous_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o and_o they_o after_o these_o many_o day_n that_o have_v past_a may_v find_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o man_n to_o regenerate_v he_o may_v it_o never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o people_n his_o five_o book_n be_v his_o catechism_n write_v in_o 1673._o the_o title_n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n and_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o
we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o courtesy_n consist_v in_o take_v off_o hat_n and_o bow_v to_o one_o another_o that_o rest_v for_o thou_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o indifference_n of_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n instead_o of_o the_o singular_a to_o one_o person_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v very_o confident_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o too_o yet_o i_o strange_a thou_o shall_v say_v so_o consider_v thy_o principle_n for_o what_o be_v all_o your_o preach_v but_o word_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o you_o have_v of_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o letter_n but_o word_n and_o see_v the_o very_a gospel_n according_a to_o you_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o word_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o past_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o how_o have_v thy_o zeal_n here_o to_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n make_v thou_o forget_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n thou_o say_v that_o to_o which_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v agreeable_a the_o plural_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o without_o make_v a_o lie_n the_o proof_n allege_v for_o that_o be_v matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 22.31.3_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 13._o evince_n nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o context_n be_v right_o consider_v will_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o one_o single_a person_n only_o exclusive_o of_o other_o and_o that_o of_o luke_n be_v to_o a_o flock_n comprehend_v the_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v just_o before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o confound_v of_o the_o number_n where_o one_o single_a person_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o without_o understanding_n of_o any_o more_o and_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o the_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o you_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o principle_n that_o lead_v out_o of_o corruption_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o you_o can_v see_v the_o weight_n that_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o page_n 3._o thou_o seem_v to_o take_v great_a advantage_n of_o these_o word_n heretofore_o i_o walk_v according_a to_o my_o light_n and_o the_o same_o i_o do_v still_o and_o while_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o god_n countenance_v i_o in_o it_o here_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o quaker_n to_o a_o great_a dilemma_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o thy_o examine_n of_o the_o weak_a objection_n which_o thou_o make_v in_o the_o quaker_n behalf_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o allege_v by_o any_o of_o they_o unto_o thou_o as_o that_o wherewith_o they_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o defend_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n solomon_n sacrifice_v at_o gibeon_n as_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n so_o in_o this_o thou_o state_v the_o quaker_n part_v but_o too_o weak_o and_o faint_o yea_o disingenuous_o for_o the_o light_n which_o we_o walk_v according_a unto_o and_o desire_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o for_o ever_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o not_o our_o light_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v do_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o time_n we_o walk_v with_o you_o though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o know_v it_o and_o give_v we_o some_o knowledge_n and_o discern_v of_o thing_n and_o beget_v a_o measure_n of_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n in_o divers_a of_o we_o and_o turn_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n true_o towards_o he_o in_o measure_n and_o the_o lord_n countenance_v and_o visit_v and_o sometime_o refresh_v we_o secret_o in_o those_o day_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o measure_n of_o integrity_n he_o find_v in_o we_o and_o not_o because_o of_o or_o in_o respect_n unto_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n we_o then_o walk_v in_o which_o way_n be_v true_o a_o hurt_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o advantage_n and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v in_o with_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n countenance_v but_o the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o we_o and_o have_v place_v in_o we_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n in_o dry_a ground_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o your_o way_n which_o burden_v it_o and_o until_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o your_o way_n by_o his_o arm_n which_o draw_v we_o his_o seed_n and_o plant_n in_o we_o suffer_v and_o be_v oppress_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n but_o after_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n we_o now_o walk_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o plant_n which_o suffer_v come_v to_o receive_v strength_n and_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n and_o dominion_n as_o many_o be_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v this_o thy_o argument_n any_o other_o but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v throw_v against_o those_o who_o sometime_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o profession_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n visit_v while_o they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o at_o time_n refresh_v they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n and_o have_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v scatter_v on_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a mountain_n of_o many_o sort_n and_o way_n of_o profession_n who_o have_v some_o tender_a breathe_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o breathe_a seed_n in_o they_o he_o visit_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o at_o time_n which_o yet_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v where_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o dry_a mountain_n of_o dead_a profession_n and_o observation_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o gather_v they_o off_o from_o all_o these_o hill_n unto_o his_o own_o holy_a hill_n mount_n zion_n that_o they_o may_v seed_v and_o lie_v down_o with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n also_o may_v not_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a form_n object_n the_o same_o against_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o yet_o its_o like_a thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o episcopal_a form_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o integrity_n to_o god_n while_o under_o it_o and_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o time_n refresh_v they_o god_n do_v not_o frequent_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o his_o child_n all_o at_o once_o nor_o lead_v they_o thorough_o out_o of_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n can_v be_v deny_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n countenance_n cornelius_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o act_n 10.4_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o cornelius_n shall_v not_o own_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n countenance_n the_o disciple_n though_o even_o when_o they_o be_v follow_v he_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v and_o whether_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n countenance_n luther_n in_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o last_o step_n of_o it_o although_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n he_o intend_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o afterward_o follow_v but_o thing_n open_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o till_o they_o come_v unto_o that_o period_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o before_o his_o death_n and_o who_o of_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o countenance_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n whilst_o he_o hold_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o see_v to_o be_v wrong_n and_o err_v very_o gross_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o consubstantiation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o john_n husse_n and_o other_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v martyr_n at_o last_o thou_o ende_v it_o with_o a_o question_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o that_o light_n which_o one_o while_o say_v that_o such_o a_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o while_n thou_o must_v come_v
and_o worship_n he_o but_o to_o plead_v so_o obstinate_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n bind_v to_o a_o particular_a observation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v so_o slack_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o you_o general_o be_v in_o such_o a_o inconstancy_n as_o the_o quaker_n can_v own_v and_o so_o whereas_o thou_o will_v confine_v the_o lord_n his_o give_a rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o manna_n to_o the_o first_o day_n call_v they_o spiritual_a market-day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o can_v own_v it_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n and_o comfort_v every_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o manna_n plentiful_o to_o fall_v every_o day_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o such_o circumscribe_v market-day_n as_o thou_o dream_v of_o market-day_n the_o priest_n market-day_n but_o that_o you_o i_o mean_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o market-day_n of_o that_o day_n so_o that_o you_o may_v call_v it_o your_o day_n as_o thou_o say_v page_n 44._o our_o day_n we_o know_v wherein_o you_o sell_v and_o vend_v your_o babylonish_n commodity_n and_o will_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o or_o if_o not_o to_o send_v you_o money_n whether_o they_o receive_v aught_o or_o not_o or_o else_o you_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o disow_v and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 46._o thou_o grant_v the_o word_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o pleade_v for_o it_o because_o say_v thou_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o scripture_n answ._n we_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o you_o intend_v be_v express_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n only_o for_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v reprobate_a infant_n who_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n only_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o sin_n this_o we_o deny_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v it_o psal._n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o first_o if_o this_o place_n shall_v prove_v the_o infant_n guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n sin_n infant_n not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o immediate_a parent_n in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o now_o you_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o immediate_a parent_n but_o only_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n first_o sin_n of_o which_o this_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o sinner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o why_o make_v you_o infant_n guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n derive_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n sin_n the_o seed_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o say_v none_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n until_o they_o close_v with_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o in_o they_o who_o close_o with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o origine_fw-la or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a thought_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n who_o close_o with_o it_o but_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o infant_n who_o never_o actual_o sin_v we_o deny_v for_o a_o second_o proof_n thou_o cite_v rom._n 5.12_o allege_v it_o shall_v be_v render_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o word_n however_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v can_v never_o be_v so_o render_v in_o adam_n all_o sin_v the_o strict_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o upon_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o hold_v forth_o how_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n all_o other_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o that_o all_o who_o ever_o sin_v actual_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o law_n and_o act_n against_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o other_o follow_v verse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n for_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n now_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o infant_n as_o such_o for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o transgression_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n who_o have_v in_o more_o or_o less_o some_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n which_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v not_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o word_n which_o have_v a_o near_a relative_n than_o adam_n to_o wit_n death_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v just_o call_v death_n because_o where_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o and_o obey_v it_o kill_v and_o so_o in_o this_o seed_n all_o have_v sin_v who_o ever_o do_v actual_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n of_o rom._n 5._o which_o be_v common_o use_v to_o prove_v infant_n guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o right_o translate_v for_o the_o word_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n or_o gild_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o those_o who_o have_v drunk-in_a this_o imagination_n have_v add_v this_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o bend_v and_o bow_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o will_v infer_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n in_o he_o or_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o we_o have_v be_v in_o their_o loin_n again_o thou_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o death_n but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n be_v sinner_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n have_v suffer_v by_o adam_n fall_n a_o great_a decay_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v from_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sleep_n death_n the_o outward_a and_o eternal_a death_n than_o a_o death_n as_o christ_n say_v concern_v lazarus_n he_o sleep_v and_o concern_v the_o maid_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 6.23_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o die_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o eternal_o for_o though_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o punishment_n or_o reward_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o even_o death_n it_o can_v be_v that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v look_v upon_o their_o suffer_v a_o most_o violent_a death_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o imply_v as_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o free_o forgive_v page_n 48._o from_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v save_v and_o though_o charity_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o this_o opinion_n thou_o say_v yet_o what_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o save_v infant_n die_v how_o save_v answ._n if_o i_o shall_v bring_v that_o scripture_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o more_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n
be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o one_o spirit_n with_o those_o who_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o buffet_n he_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o therefore_o consider_v o_o you_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v serious_a stand_v in_o fear_n where_o be_v you_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o who_o it_o be_v become_v a_o wonder_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v or_o matter_n of_o mockery_n or_o a_o ground_n of_o reproach_n for_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v not_o the_o heathen_a condemn_v you_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o ninive_n stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n can_v willing_o give_v room_n to_o every_o idle_a mountebank_n and_o can_v suffer_v your_o mind_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o behold_v these_o sinful_a divertisment_n which_o indeed_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o serious_a sense_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o people_n can_v be_v gather_v there_o and_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n complain_v of_o tumult_n nor_o yet_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o delusion_n or_o madness_n o_o my_o friend_n consider_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o strong_o delude_v than_o for_o people_n daily_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o sin_v in_o word_n and_o to_o startle_v at_o that_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o own_v to_o be_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n or_o be_v it_o from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o so_o frequent_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o you_o will_v not_o despise_v nor_o overlook_v that_o which_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o can_v so_o confident_o array_n yourselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o gaudy_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n and_o exceed_v in_o lustful_a poudering_n and_o perfume_n and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amaze_v at_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n be_v not_o this_o to_o glory_n in_o your_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v your_o great_a glory_n to_o wit_n true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n unto_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o may_v not_o be_v among_o those_o that_o wonder_n and_o perish_v but_o rather_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v my_o testimony_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v i_o have_v peace_n with_o my_o god_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_o satisfy_v that_o his_o requiring_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v you_o but_o you_o i_o have_v not_o covet_v your_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o do_v i_o retain_v or_o entertain_v the_o least_o hatred_n grudge_v or_o evil_a will_n towards_o any_o within_n or_o without_o your_o gate_n but_o continue_v in_o pure_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o even_o those_o who_o do_v most_o despise_v or_o reject_v i_o and_o my_o testimony_n be_v ready_a to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o despiteful_o use_v i_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n over_o all_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o which_o i_o travel_v and_o cry_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o become_v this_o come_v before_o i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o write_v at_o urie_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o the_o first_o month_n 1672._o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n robert_n barclay_n after_o this_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n some_o query_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v send_v to_o a_o friend_n in_o aberdeen_n by_o one_o who_o in_o the_o inscription_n style_v himself_o a_o sober_a inquirer_n which_o mask_n he_o quick_o pull_v off_o either_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o from_o too_o much_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o spread_v these_o query_n at_o the_o same_o time_n among_o several_a hand_n which_o not_o true_o sober_a inquirer_n will_v have_v do_v until_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v or_o be_v refuse_v satisfaction_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o particular_o direct_v they_o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o dispel_v such_o cloudy_a mist_n as_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o raise_v for_o darken_n the_o day_n of_o god_n appearance_n through_o his_o child_n these_o answer_n be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v here_o annex_v the_o premise_n and_o query_n follow_v upon_o they_o be_v all_o one_o on_o the_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v position_n in_o general_a and_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o hereto_o they_o need_v not_o different_a answer_n both_o of_o they_o be_v herein_o comprehend_v and_o imply_v as_o any_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v after_o the_o query_n and_o compare_v they_o may_v observe_v to_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o answer_v 1._o r._n b._n deny_v his_o message_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o light_n or_o illumination_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o manifestation_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o which_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v teach_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereunto_o a_o audible_a voice_n be_v not_o require_v for_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n speak_v always_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n or_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o every_o true_a revelation_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n else_o none_o can_v be_v true_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o they_o receive_v a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n confirm_v they_o of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o same_o both_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n hold_v needful_a to_o believer_n and_o calv._n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8_o sect_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 39_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o audible_a voice_n nor_o be_v john_n huss_n his_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n or_o george_n wishart'_v of_o the_o cardinal_n death_n allege_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n and_o yet_o prove_v both_o true_a as_o likewise_o several_a other_o of_o latter_a year_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v 2._o a_o message_n thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n reach_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v if_o they_o wilful_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o shut_v it_o out_o thus_o the_o ninivites_n be_v reach_v at_o the_o call_v of_o jonah_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a particular_a call_n as_o jonah_n and_o peter_n have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o these_o two_o touch_v reach_v and_o raise_v that_o of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o applicable_a unto_o they_o yet_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o may_v come_v to_o jeer_v and_o mock_v at_o a_o message_n proceed_v from_o it_o through_o another_o even_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v at_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o ninive_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o this_o day_n who_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n be_v despise_v prophesy_v or_o the_o teach_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 28.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v 3._o the_o assister_n to_o this_o action_n have_v
he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n q._n it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o sin_n during_o term_n of_o life_n and_o much_o against_o the_o deceit_n of_o those_o who_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o good_a christian_n while_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n a._n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n 24._o matth._n 7.21_o 24._o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o 17._o john_n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o do_v they_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n further_o concern_v the_o needfulness_n of_o this_o thing_n a._n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n q._n be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v judgement_n the_o very_a intention_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o child_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n a._n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o ephes._n 1.4_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_v before_o he_o in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 27._o ephes._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n q._n do_v not_o paul_n press_v the_o same_o thing_n further_o beside_o the_o other_o passage_n abovementioned_a a._n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o brethren_n farewell_o 1.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 1.28_o be_v perfect_a christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2.12_o gal._n 2.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.13_o 1_o thess._n 3.13_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n vnblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n 5.23_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n q._n be_v not_o this_o then_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n a._n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 13._o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n q._n see_v this_o be_v so_o much_o press_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v give_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n this_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n at_o sometime_o and_o so_o not_o always_o and_o daily_o sin_v as_o be_v suppose_v 6.9_o gen._n 6.9_o a._n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n 1.8_o job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_o man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n 2._o luke_n 1.1_o 2._o and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a q._n that_o prove_v sufficient_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n intimate_v of_o this_o nature_n even_o of_o considerable_a number_n 6._o ephes._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o a._n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 23._o hebr._n 12.22_o 23._o and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n 4._o rev._n 14.1_o 4._o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n be_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace._n question_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v true_a grace_n or_o be_v there_o any_o further_a certainty_n requisite_a 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o answer_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v q._n may_v one_o that_o have_v receive_v true_a grace_n have_v ground_n to_o fear_v or_o suppose_v he_o can_v fall_v a._n 9.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n q._n that_o great_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o say_v once_o in_o grace_n ever_o in_o grace_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o only_a out_o of_o a_o humble_a esteem_n of_o himself_o or_o do_v he_o judge_v or_o suppose_v the_o like_a of_o other_o saint_n a._n take_v heed_n brethren_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 4.11_o hebr._n 4.11_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v 6._o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o
condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n 9_o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a q._n what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o such_o to_o do_v a._n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n q._n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o a._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n q._n albeit_o then_o among_o true_a christian_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o himself_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o real_a subjection_n to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a q._n how_o ought_v true_a teacher_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n a._n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ._n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o minister_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o some_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o part_n and_o human_a learning_n be_v the_o qualification_n learning_n human_a learning_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o a_o minister_n but_o grace_n they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n a._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o tit._n 1.6_o 8._o q._n methinks_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v blameless_a just_a holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o these_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a then_o sure_o that_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o qualify_v must_v be_v necessary_a also_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o human_a learning_n a._n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v q._n it_o seem_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v great_o skill_v in_o learning_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sermon_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n a._n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o in_o much_o tremble_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n lay_v far_o more_o stress_n upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o preacher_n than_o upon_o human_a literature_n aught_o minister_n then_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o a._n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 2.13_o 2_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n q._n be_v it_o christ_n then_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o through_o his_o minister_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 10.20_o matth._n 10.20_o which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.11_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n 12.12_o luke_n 12.12_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 13.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n of_o that_o human_a learning_n which_o some_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o and_o think_v so_o needful_a in_o a_o minister_n a._n beware_v 2.8_o col._n 2.8_o lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_v and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v q._n though_o true_a minister_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o testimony_n altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n a._n howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a._n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 14_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v
as_o aught_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o former_a but_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n then_o wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v a._n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst._n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 58._o joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n religion_n religion_n answer_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2d_o james_z 1_o 2d_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o man_n a._n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a 6.8_o mich._n 6.8_o and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n 66.2_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n q._n do_v god_n then_o require_v people_n to_o be_v quaker_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n tremble_v tremble_v be_v there_o any_o such_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a a._n then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 9.4_o ezra_n 9.4_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n 10.3_o 10.3_o to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o of_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n q._n it_o seem_v ezra_n love_v well_o and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o quaker_n since_o he_o will_v have_v their_o counsel_n follow_v old_a quaker_n of_o old_a do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n point_n out_o quaker_n or_o trembler_n as_o god_n people_n a._n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n 66.5_o isa._n 66.5_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 33.9_o jer._n 33.9_o which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o q._n the_o prophet_n promise_v good_a thing_n there_o to_o quaker_n what_o become_v of_o those_o that_o tremble_v not_o and_o be_v not_o such_o 22._o jer._n 5.21_o 22._o a._n hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n etc._n etc._n child_n q._n god_n child_n q._n be_v then_o all_o god_n child_n quaker_n and_o be_v we_o command_v to_o quake_v or_o tremble_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v i_o make_v a_o decree_n 2.11_o psal._n 2.11_o that_o in_o every_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 6.26_o dan._n 6.26_o for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o commandment_n commandment_n q._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 40._o matth._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n q._n what_o ought_v a_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 6.32_o matth._n 6.32_o a._n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o behaviour_n behaviour_n q._n how_o ought_v christian_n to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n a._n but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n further_o as_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a._n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n q._n i_o observe_v apparel_n apparel_n the_o apostle_n be_v much_o against_o the_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n of_o clothes_n among_o christian_n what_o say_v peter_n to_o this_o a._n who_o adorn_v 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n q._n the_o apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n person_n respect_n of_o person_n as_o to_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o christian_n a._n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 9_o james_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o
10.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n q._n ought_v strife_n and_o envy_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n strife_n no_o strife_n a._n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n 18._o james_n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n q_o ought_v war_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n from_o whence_o proceed_v they_o war_n nor_o war_n a._n from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n 2._o james_n 4.1_o 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o q._n what_o say_v christ_n even_o of_o defensive_a war_n defensive_a not_o defensive_a a._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o 29._o luke_n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v thy_o coat_n also_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n a._n recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil._n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_a for_o rail_a but_o contrariwise_a blessing_n 3.9_o rom._n 12.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o men._n 5.15_o 1_o thess._n 5.15_o q._n swear_v q._n oath_n and_o swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a of_o old_a to_o swear_v and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_v of_o all_o strife_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n also_o to_o swear_v a._n again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n 27._o matth._n 5.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 5.12_o james_n 5.12_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil._n but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n honour_n world_n honour_n q._n be_v it_o fit_a for_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o receive_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a honour_n one_o from_o another_o 5.44_o john_n 5.44_o a._n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o title_n title_n q._n do_v god_n allow_v we_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n 22._o job_n 32.21_o 22._o a._n let_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o let_v i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o q._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o as_o quarrel_v we_o for_o speak_v proper_a sound_a word_n thou_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o thou_o to_o one_o you_o to_o many_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n language_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o a._n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n q._n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o that_o which_o even_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o love_n love_n and_o be_v also_o press_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 17._o john_n 13.34_o 35_o and_o 15.12_o 17._o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n to_o one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n 2._o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 21._o 1_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o humility_n humility_n q._n be_v humility_n very_o needful_a to_o christian_n what_o like_a must_v we_o be_v ere_o we_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n a._n 4._o a._n mat._n 18.3_o 4._o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n q._n ought_v christian_n to_o lord_n over_o one_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n a._n but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v 28._o mat._n 20.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o q._n how_o then_o be_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n a._n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 10.16_o mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 10.3_o luke_n 10.3_o q._n be_v we_o then_o to_o expect_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n here_o affliction_n affliction_n a._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n
for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o mat._n 10.22_o mark_v 13.13_o luke_n 21.17_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n 33._o john_n 16_o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n q._n ought_v we_o then_o to_o fear_v persecution_n persecution_n persecution_n a._n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o mat._n 3.10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n 5._o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o q._n what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n cheerful_o and_o hazard_n to_o they_o that_o shun_v it_o advantageous_a advantageous_a a._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3.4_o mat._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 39_o mat._n 10.32_o 33_o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 9_o luke_n 12.8_o 9_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n 25._o mat._n 1â—_n 24_o 25._o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoso_o ever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o luke_n 14_o 26._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 9.23_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o 35._o luke_n 8.34_o 35._o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o q._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a according_a to_o those_o scripture_n than_o that_o christian_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n revile_v revile_v even_o in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n but_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_a name_n in_o be_v account_v blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o deceiver_n a._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25._o mat._n 10.24_o 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o 5.11_o mat._n 5.11_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 12._o act_n 6.11_o 12._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n 17.6_o act_n 17.6_o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o 1_o cor._n 14.13_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 6·8_n 1_o cor._n 6·8_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a q._n it_o be_v easy_o apparent_a from_o what_o be_v mention_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o sheep_n and_o never_o the_o wolf_n the_o persecute_a and_o never_o the_o persecutor_n persecutor_n pray_v for_o persecutor_n the_o afflict_a and_o not_o the_o afflictor_n the_o reproach_v and_o not_o the_o reproacher_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o persecutor_n be_v this_o christ_n command_n a._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o q._n christ_n q._n by_o christ_n be_v this_o christ_n own_o practice_n a._n 23.34_o a._n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n q._n be_v christ_n herein_o to_o be_v our_o example_n a._n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 22_o 23._o because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n example_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o q._n be_v there_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o scripture_n stephen_n and_o stephen_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n herein_o a._n and_o he_o stephen_n kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 7.60_o act_n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n etc._n etc._n q._n it_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o such_o spirit_n beware_v of_o seduce_v spirit_n who_o place_n much_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n
and_o lead_v of_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v cease_v must_v also_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v cease_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o query_n iii_o three_o what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v partly_o before_o show_v which_o christ_n comprise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n since_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o good_a a_o instructor_n what_o need_v we_o then_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o those_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 14.26_o john_n 16.13_o and_o 14.26_o wherewith_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v burden_a themselves_o what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n as_o some_o will_v needs_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v complain_v of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o old_a concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n have_v not_o many_o forsake_a do_v not_o many_o deride_v and_o reject_v this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a guide_n this_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o cast_v up_o to_o themselves_o other_o way_n break_a way_n indeed_o which_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n whereby_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o right_o learn_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n people_n a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o all_o then_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v this_o promise_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a member_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o can_v fail_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o abide_n with_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n again_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_a from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n except_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o measure_n redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o enmity_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o child_n no_o friend_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o child_n a_o friend_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o whosoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o lazy_a dumb_a useless_a thing_n but_o it_o move_v actuate_v govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o remembrance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v instruct_v and_o teach_v every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n §_o xi_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v confess_v object_n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o subjective_o or_o in_o a_o blind_a manner_n by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la as_o that_o of_o who_o work_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a this_o opinion_n though_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o do_v it_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o first_n because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o arg._n ay_o particular_n and_o individual_n and_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n shall_v be_v show_v beside_o the_o argument_n already_o adduce_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o subjective_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v truth_n elsewhere_o deliver_v but_o also_o objective_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v i_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v i_o for_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_n present_v those_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o present_v they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n else_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v it_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n bring_v from_o elsewhere_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o immediate_o and_o objective_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o arg._n two_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o proof_n 1_o first_o isa._n 59_o 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o spirit_n the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o depart_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n immediate_n 1._o immediate_n first_n this_o be_v immediate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o medium_fw-la he_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o and_o such_o write_n or_o book_n convey_v such_o and_o such_o word_n into_o your_o mouth_n but_o my_o word_n i_o even_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n objective_n 2._o objective_n second_o this_o must_v be_v objective_o for_o the_o word_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o object_n present_v by_o he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v write_v my_o spirit_n shall_v only_o inlighten_v your_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
ready_o to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o observe_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_o will_v be_v still_o deafen_a he_o with_o discourse_n though_o it_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o any_o particular_a and_o immediate_a order_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o or_o may_v have_v be_v command_v at_o other_o time_n to_o other_o will_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n accept_v of_o such_o servant_n or_o service_n since_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n diligent_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v renew_v this_o wait_a can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o silence_n silence_n to_o wait_v in_o silence_n or_o cessation_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n on_o our_o side_n since_o god_n manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o sense_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o wit_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o think_v and_o work_v in_o her_o own_o will_n god_n the_o think_v busy_a soul_n exclude_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o busy_o exercise_v in_o she_o own_o imagination_n though_o the_o matter_n as_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v good_a concern_v god_n yet_o thereby_o she_o incapacitates_fw-la herself_o from_o discern_v the_o still_o small_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o hurt_v herself_o great_o in_o that_o she_o neglect_v her_o chief_a business_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o less_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v busy_v myself_o cry_v out_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o business_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o neglect_v to_o hear_v one_o who_o be_v quiet_o whisper_a into_o my_o ear_n and_o inform_v i_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v concern_v that_o business_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v the_o natural_a will_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n crucify_a that_o god_n may_v both_o move_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o will_n the_o lord_n chief_o regard_v this_o profound_a subjection_n and_o self-denial_n for_o some_o man_n please_v themselves_o as_o much_o and_o gratify_v their_o own_o sensual_a will_n and_o humour_n in_o high_a and_o curious_a speculation_n of_o religion_n speculation_n religious_a speculation_n affect_v a_o name_n and_o reputation_n that_o way_n or_o because_o those_o thing_n by_o custom_n or_o other_o way_n be_v become_v pleasant_a and_o habitual_a to_o they_o though_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o regenerate_v or_o inward_o sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n recreation_n sensual_a recreation_n as_o other_o gratify_v their_o lust_n in_o action_n of_o sensuality_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o man_n natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n and_o spirit_n yea_o shall_v one_o as_o many_o no_o doubt_n do_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n seek_v to_o terrify_v themselves_o from_o sin_n by_o multiply_a thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o present_v to_o their_o imagination_n the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n figleaf_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o keep_v out_o sin_n be_v figleaf_n and_o also_o by_o multiply_a prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a performance_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v never_o deliver_v he_o from_o one_o iniquity_n without_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o will_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o adam_n think_v to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n proceed_v from_o a_o self-love_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o not_o arise_v pure_o from_o that_o divine_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o natural_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n be_v with_o all_o his_o art_n part_n and_o act_n reprobate_v by_o he_o this_o great_a duty_n then_o of_o wait_v upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v exercise_v in_o man_n deny_v self_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o self_n denial_n of_o one_o self_n in_o a_o still_a and_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o working_n imagination_n and_o speculation_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v empty_v as_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o thorough_o crucify_a to_o the_o natural_a product_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v no_o copartner_n nor_o corrival_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o little_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o even_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o be_v burden_a and_o crucify_a by_o man_n natural_a thought_n and_o imagination_n receive_v a_o place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o geniture_n in_o man_n birth_n the_o holy_a birth_n and_o be_v that_o divine_a air_n in_o and_o by_o which_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o by_o wait_v therein_o he_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o man_n place_n be_v to_o wait_v in_o this_o and_o as_o hereby_o there_o be_v any_o object_n present_v to_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o arising_n and_o move_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o think_v and_o meditate_v so_o also_o in_o the_o more_o obvious_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v find_v no_o quaker_n be_v against_o a_o meditate_a mind_n from_o nature_n thought_n all_o error_n rise_v we_o find_v and_o so_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o against_o meditation_n as_o some_o have_v seek_v false_o to_o infer_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v against_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o own_o will_n from_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v proceed_v but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n when_o one_o or_o more_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o present_v such_o object_n as_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o pure_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a dependence_n and_o as_o they_o persist_v therein_o to_o cause_v his_o secret_a refreshment_n and_o the_o pure_a income_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n to_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o then_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v content_a because_o by_o this_o as_o we_o know_v by_o good_a and_o bless_a experience_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o strengthen_v renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o any_o way_n else_o god_n the_o soul_n renew_v by_o what_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o real_a and_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n daily_o possess_v which_o god_n frequent_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n here_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o §_o xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o wit_n accept_v whatever_o man_n do_v act_n without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o accept_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o work_v from_o it_o and_o the_o power_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n work_v and_o bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o act_n in_o and_o from_o it_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n think_v of_o or_o act_v in_o however_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o to_o the_o notion_n or_o form_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o act_v and_o move_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a
draw_v unto_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 1â—_n eph._n 6_o 1â—_n for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v of_o ourselves_o without_o it_o acceptable_o this_o watch_v must_v be_v for_o this_o end_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o precede_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o seasonable_a time_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o second_o help_v ii_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_a and_o concurrence_n appear_v abundant_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o first_o hold_v forth_o the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o own_o will_n even_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o churcb_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o write_v second_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o can_v only_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n to_o pray_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o four_o that_o god_n receive_v gracious_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n know_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n now_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n thus_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o consistent_a with_o those_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v arg._n if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o thereunto_o iii_o pray_v alwaysâ—n_v â—n_z the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o three_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o true_a prayer_n appear_v from_o eph._n 6._o verse_n 18._o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o watch_v thereunto_o and_o judas_n show_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o tend_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v ghost_n iv_o man_n can_v call_v christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o jesus_n can_v be_v thus_o right_o name_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v acceptable_o call_v upon_o hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o method_n to_o pray_v without_o it_o wicked_a v._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o five_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.9_o and_o the_o confidence_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o verse_n 14_o so_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v one_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o go_v without_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n ere_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o move_v he_o thereunto_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o move_v they_o spirit_n vi_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n not_o offer_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xxiii_o but_o last_o from_o this_o false_a opinion_n of_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v feel_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o those_o call_v christian_n and_o those_o many_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v so_o that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o pay_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o customary_a oblation_n from_o thence_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n because_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n influence_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 7.14_o prov._n 7.14_o but_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v frequent_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o they_o first_o to_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o vain_a light_a and_o profane_a conversation_n at_o their_o set_a hour_n and_o season_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o customory_n devotion_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v and_o the_o word_n to_o god_n scarce_o out_o the_o former_a profane_a talk_n come_v after_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o wicked_a profane_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n act_v they_o in_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o vain_a oblation_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v abomination_n which_o god_n hear_v not_o as_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o certain_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v act_v in_o man_n will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §_o xxiv_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o probation_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o objection_n when_o i_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o those_o that_o pray_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n other_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o use_v not_o only_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n which_o we_o also_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o become_v those_o who_o approach_n before_o god_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o bow_a knee_n and_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v which_o be_v our_o practice_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o object_n i_o other_o by_o those_o external_n sign_n of_o reverence_n albeit_o not_o in_o heart_n who_o pray_v formal_o neither_o wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o judge_v it_o necessary_a we_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o answ._n and_o for_o our_o testimony_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v suffer_v not_o a_o little_a for_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o either_o accidental_o or_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o worship_n prayer_n how_o with_o idolater_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n we_o have_v be_v present_a during_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o find_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bow_n with_o they_o thereunto_o they_o have_v often_o persecute_v we_o not_o only_o with_o reproach_n but_o also_o with_o stroke_n and_o cruel_a beat_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o pride_n profanity_n and_o madness_n
reformation_n and_o displease_v many_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o first_o book_n well_o observe_v but_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o this_o method_n of_o pray_v §_o xxv_o first_o they_o object_n that_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v object_n i_o needful_a to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v needful_a to_o inward_a act_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v and_o love_n god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o also_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n answ._n clear_v this_o because_o as_o to_o those_o general_a duty_n there_o never_o want_v a_o influence_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n visitation_n last_v during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v always_o near_o to_o he_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o cease_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o prayer_n they_o need_v a_o more_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o object_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o allege_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o object_n two_o to_o do_v moral_a duty_n as_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n man_n to_o do_v right_a to_o their_o neighbour_n except_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o general_a duty_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o particular_a express_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n these_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o and_o concern_v though_o do_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self-love_n even_o as_o beast_n have_v natural_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o perform_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o work_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o blessing_n in_o which_o his_o child_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v and_o bless_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v object_n iii_o three_o they_o object_n that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o his_o prayer_n will_v be_v sinful_a neither_o ought_v he_o to_o plough_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n 21.4_o prov._n 21.4_o because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o his_o pray_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o same_o way_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a act_n be_v how_o act_n of_o nature_n differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o seek_v for_o sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n and_o spiritual_a acts._n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o spiritual_a act_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o go_v about_o natural_a act_n without_o it_o the_o analogy_n hold_v better_a thus_o and_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o affirmation_n that_o as_o man_n for_o the_o go_n about_o natural_a act_n needs_o his_o natural_a spirit_n so_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n he_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v sinful_a be_v not_o deny_v though_o not_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n iv_o four_o they_o object_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o year_n together_o allege_v they_o want_v a_o motion_n to_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v nothing_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v by_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o watch_v pray_v that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v where_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o sin_n indeed_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v their_o not_o watch_v so_o their_o neglect_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o from_o their_o disobedience_n to_o it_o see_v if_o they_o do_v pray_v without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v nor_o yet_o will_v their_o prayer_n without_o this_o spirit_n be_v useful_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o case_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o christian_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o unworthy_o yea_o they_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o unprepared_a must_v abstain_v and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o table_n now_o though_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o those_o that_o do_v it_o do_v first_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o though_o they_o reckon_v it_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v yet_o they_o account_v it_o more_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o excommunication_n object_n v_o five_o they_o object_n act_n 8.22_o where_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o pray_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v they_o omit_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o act_v 8._o v._o 22._o repentance_n the_o sorcerer_n may_v pray_v but_o not_o without_o repentance_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v he_o first_o repent_v now_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o somewhat_o of_o that_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o where_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o concur_v with_o and_o influence_n such_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o last_o they_o object_n that_o many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n have_v prove_v effectual_a and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o object_n iv_o find_v acceptable_a as_o achab_n this_o objection_n be_v before_o solve_v answ._n for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o indulgence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n upon_o singular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o next_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n oftentime_o before_o their_o day_n be_v expire_v from_o which_o they_o may_v at_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o as_o remain_v altogether_o wicked_a but_o as_o enter_v into_o piety_n from_o whence_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n psalm_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o very_o sweet_a and_o refreshful_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v soul_n to_o breath_n forth_o either_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n sound_n a_o sweet_a
of_o the_o week_n defer_v at_o troas_n the_o supper_n till_o midnight_n defer_v when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o sacramental_a eat_v but_o only_o that_o paul_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o be_v together_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o supper_n they_o intend_v not_o a_o morning-bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_n of_o wine_n else_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o paul_n will_v from_o the_o morning_n have_v preach_v until_o midnight_n but_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dispute_n which_o be_v thus_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v this_o show_v that_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v defer_v till_o that_o time_n for_o those_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v do_v show_n that_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n aforementioned_a and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n he_o do_v it_o second_o these_o word_n join_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v show_v it_o be_v no_o religious_a act_n of_o worship_n body_n they_o only_o do_v eat_v for_o refresh_v the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o eat_v for_o bodily_a refreshment_n for_o which_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o some_o time_n and_o do_v it_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v notwithstanding_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o eat_v or_o feast_v of_o profane_a person_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v a_o love-feast_n love-feast_n by_o some_o call_v a_o love-feast_n or_o a_o be_v together_o not_o mere_o to_o feed_v their_o belly_n or_o for_o outward_a end_n but_o to_o take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o the_o dread_a and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n which_o custom_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o further_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o that_o ceremony_n have_v be_v some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o such_o a_o special_a sacrament_n as_o other_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o history_n that_o in_o many_o lesser_a thing_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o christian_n behaviour_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o the_o matter_n only_o we_o find_v that_o they_o use_v sometime_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o eat_v now_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n so_o as_o to_o accumulate_v superstitious_a tradition_n purity_n the_o christian_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o vitiate_v the_o innocent_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o intermix_v either_o of_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a rite_n so_o also_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_o early_a abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o call_v explain_v which_o place_n we_o shall_v particular_o examine_v because_o our_o adversary_n lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n of_o their_o matter_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v infer_v any_o more_o than_o we_o have_v above_o grant_v 1_o st_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v that_o practice_n in_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n beyond_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v of_o it_o some_o mystical_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o v._o 20._o that_o their_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mystery_n 2_o lie_n he_o blame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o be_v v._o 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o have_v take_v before_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o for_o that_o christian_n why_o the_o custom_n of_o sup_v in_o common_a be_v use_v among_o christian_n because_o this_o custom_n of_o sup_v in_o general_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n for_o to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sup_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o vitiate_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o apart_o and_o to_o come_v full_a who_o have_v abundance_n and_o hungry_a who_o have_v little_a at_o home_n whereby_o the_o very_a use_n and_o end_v of_o this_o practice_n be_v lose_v and_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o either_o eat_v this_o in_o common_a at_o home_n or_o reserve_v their_o eat_v till_o they_o come_v all_o together_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o where_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o irregular_a practice_n herein_o in_o that_o they_o despise_v to_o eat_v orderly_o or_o reserve_v their_o eat_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o shame_v such_o as_o not_o have_v house_n nor_o fullness_n at_o home_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a table_n who_o be_v hungry_a thereby_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o observe_v other_o come_v thither_o full_a and_o drunken_a those_o that_o without_o prejudice_n will_v look_v to_o the_o place_n will_v see_v this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o case_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o this_o to_o have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o use_v either_o by_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n it_o be_v hard_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o indeed_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_v the_o corinthian_n commit_v in_o this_o thing_n have_v thus_o observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o some_o time_n custom_n tee_fw-mi rise_v of_o that_o custom_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n act_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v ver_fw-la 23._o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o that_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o command_n can_v but_o see_v if_o they_o will_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v not_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o take_v bread_n so_o i_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o you_o to_o do_v so_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o place_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 25._o where_o he_o repeat_v christ_n imperative_a word_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o place_v they_o so_o as_o they_o import_v no_o command_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o supper_n that_o as_o often_o import_v no_o command_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o these_o word_n as_o often_o import_v no_o more_o a_o command_n than_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o go_v to_o rome_n see_v the_o capitol_n will_v infer_v a_o command_n to_o i_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o last_o word_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v object_n object_n insinuate_a that_o this_o import_v a_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o that_o ceremony_n until_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n answ._n i_o answer_v they_o take_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n here_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n
be_v not_o change_v yet_o the_o body_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o commend_v calvin_n ingenuous_a confession_n commend_v i_o be_o inclinable_a very_o favourable_o to_o judge_n of_o calvin_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o that_o he_o deal_v so_o ingenuous_o to_o confess_v he_o neither_o comprehend_v nor_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o feel_a experience_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_o present_a now_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o calvin_n sometime_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o presence_n without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o understanding_n give_v he_o of_o god_n make_v he_o just_o reject_v the_o false_a notion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o establish_v instead_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v full_o wait_v in_o that_o light_n 5.13_o eph._n 5.13_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o his_o own_o comprehension_n to_o settle_v upon_o that_o external_n ceremony_n by_o affix_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n as_o chief_o or_o principal_o though_o not_o only_o as_o he_o well_o know_v by_o experience_n there_o or_o especial_o to_o relate_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v reach_v further_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o many_o that_o go_v before_o he_o §_o xi_o last_o if_o any_o now_o at_o this_o day_n from_o a_o true_a tenderness_n of_o spirit_n wink_v in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n at_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v and_o with_o real_a conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v practice_v this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o same_o way_n method_n and_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o none_o that_o i_o know_v now_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v but_o they_o may_v be_v indulge_v in_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n may_v regard_v they_o and_o for_o a_o season_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o we_o have_v know_v he_o to_o do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n provide_v always_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o other_o nor_o judge_v such_o as_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v dawn_v in_o which_o god_n have_v arisen_a and_o have_v dismiss_v all_o those_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n spirit_n the_o day_n be_v daw_v that_o god_n be_v rise_v and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v with_o marry_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v arisen_n and_o reveal_v in_o spirit_n lead_v his_o child_n out_o of_o these_o rudiment_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o light_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n proposition_n fourteen_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n since_o god_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o alone_o can_v right_o instruct_v and_o govern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o whosoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o principality_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n 3.10_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o matth._n 7.12_o 13_o 29._o tit._n 3.10_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o kill_v banish_v fine_v imprison_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o alone_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o difference_n in_o worship_n or_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n the_o murderer_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_n his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o human_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n §_o i._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o large_o and_o learned_o handle_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o few_o have_v walk_v answerable_a to_o this_o principle_n each_o plead_n it_o for_o themselves_o but_o scarce_o allow_v it_o to_o other_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o at_o length_n to_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o clear_v of_o mistake_v to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o what_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v by_o conscience_n then_o as_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n i_o have_v observe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o vnderstanding_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o evil_a upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v against_o his_o persuasion_n or_o conscience_n he_o shall_v commit_v a_o sin_n because_o what_o a_o man_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v wrong_a be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o doubt_v 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v though_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v lawful_a to_o another_o and_o that_o this_o doubt_v to_o eat_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n since_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o use_v of_o man_n if_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v a_o superstition_n or_o at_o least_o a_o weakness_n which_o be_v better_o remove_v hence_o ames_n de_fw-fr cas._n cons._n say_v the_o conscience_n although_o err_v do_v evermore_o bind_v so_o as_o that_o he_o sin_v who_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o not_o material_o and_o true_o yet_o formal_o and_o interpretative_o so_o the_o question_n be_v first_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o force_v man_n in_o thing_n religious_a to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n this_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o negative_a but_o second_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n avoid_v this_o extreme_a of_o encroach_a upon_o man_n conscience_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v far_o from_o join_v with_o or_o strengthen_v such_o libertine_n as_o will_v stretch_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o human_a society_n we_o understand_v therefore_o by_o matter_n of_o conscience_n such_o as_o immediate_o relate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o or_o seek_v to_o force_v their_o neighbour_n otherwise_o than_o by_o reason_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v viz._n preach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a statute_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o which_o case_n the_o magistrate_n may_v very_o lawful_o use_v his_o authority_n as_o on_o those_o who_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a id_fw-la est_fw-la all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n may_v rule_v and_o that_o therefore_o seek_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o will_v force_v their_o neighbour_n to_o share_v their_o estate_n with_o they_o and_o many_o such_o wild_a notion_n as_o be_v report_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n which_o evident_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o not_o from_o purity_n or_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v sufficient_o guard_v against_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o liberty_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o
the_o persecutor_n and_o make_v their_o chariot_n wheel_n go_v on_o heavy_o thus_o after_o much_o and_o many_o kind_n of_o suffering_n thus_o patient_o bear_v which_o to_o rehearse_v will_v make_v a_o volumn_n of_o itself_o which_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o we_o have_v they_o upon_o record_n a_o kind_a of_o negative_a liberty_n have_v be_v obtain_v so_o that_o at_o present_a for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o meet_v together_o without_o disturbance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n most_o protestant_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o allowance_n and_o tolerance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n meet_v only_o in_o secret_a and_o hide_v their_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discover_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o force_n though_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o out_o they_o will_v do_v it_o whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o suffering_n by_o not_o appear_v as_o the_o innocent_a follower_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o harmlessness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o pursuer_n their_o fury_n by_o such_o resistance_n be_v the_o more_o kindle_v against_o they_o as_o to_o this_o last_o part_n of_o resist_v such_o as_o persecute_v they_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o no_o precept_n from_o christ_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n approve_v but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n for_o flee_v and_o meet_v secret_o object_n object_n and_o not_o open_o testify_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o usual_o object_v that_o say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o and_o act._n 9.4_o that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o act_n 9_o 25._o that_o paul_n be_v let_v out_o of_o damascus_n in_o a_o basket_n down_o by_o the_o wâ—ll_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o to_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n answ._n if_o it_o have_v any_o further_a relation_n than_o to_o that_o particular_a message_n with_o which_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v express_o to_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v now_o a_o particular_a practice_n or_o command_v for_o a_o particular_a time_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o any_o at_o this_o day_n to_o shun_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o suppose_v this_o precept_n to_o reach_v further_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v liberty_n else_o no_o man_n that_o can_v flee_v may_v suffer_v persecution_n how_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o peter_n flee_v allow_v flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o allow_v when_o they_o be_v the_o first_o time_n persecute_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n go_v the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v bold_o to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o many_o be_v but_o too_o capable_a to_o stretch_v such_o say_n as_o these_o for_o self-preservation_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a ground_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o interpret_v they_o that_o they_o shun_v to_o witness_v for_o christ_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_a to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o mistake_v they_o as_o for_o that_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o have_v only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o precedent_n for_o we_o and_o man_n aptness_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o contrary_a nature_n show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v like_o those_o disciple_n but_o indeed_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v last_o as_o to_o that_o of_o paul_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o damascus_n the_o case_n be_v singular_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a allowance_n from_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n see_v meet_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o disappoint_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o such_o pretext_n for_o flee_v who_o flee_v proceed_v from_o self-preservation_n not_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o paul_n make_v not_o this_o the_o method_n of_o his_o procedure_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o another_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n glory_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o these_o twenty_o five_o year_n since_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a people_n have_v give_v we_o faithful_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n without_o shrink_v or_o flee_v the_o cross_n and_o what_o liberty_n we_o now_o enjoy_v it_o be_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a work_v or_o procure_v of_o our_o own_o but_o it_o be_v he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o opposer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o outward_a interest_n have_v procure_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o harmlessness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o god_n have_v preserve_v we_o hitherto_o in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o jesus_n that_o we_o have_v not_o give_v away_o our_o cause_n by_o persecute_v any_o which_o few_o if_o any_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v can_v say_v now_o against_o our_o unparallelled_a yet_o innocent_a and_o christian_a cause_n our_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o if_o we_o have_v power_n we_o will_v do_v so_o likewise_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o mere_a unreasonabe_n malice_n and_o a_o privilege_n they_o take_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o great_a height_n of_o harsh_a judgement_n to_o say_v man_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o their_o profess_a principle_n if_o they_o can_v who_o have_v from_o their_o practice_n hitherto_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o wherein_o they_o only_o judge_v other_o by_o themselves_o such_o conjecture_n can_v militate_v against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o if_o ever_o we_o prove_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n by_o force_v other_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o our_o way_n then_o let_v we_o be_v judge_v the_o great_a of_o hypocrite_n and_o let_v not_o any_o spare_a to_o persecute_v we_o amen_n say_v my_o soul_n proposition_n xv._o concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o joh._n 5.44_o jer._n 10.3_o act_n 10.26_o matt._n 15.13_o col._n 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o other_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a formality_n attend_v they_o all_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v in_o his_o degenerate_a state_n to_o feed_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o unprofitable_a play_n frivolous_a recreation_n sport_n and_o game_n be_v which_o be_v invent_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o precious_a time_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o live_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o from_o that_o evangelical_n spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v leven_v and_o which_o lead_v into_o sobriety_n gravity_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o which_o as_o we_o abide_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v feel_v to_o attend_v we_o in_o those_o action_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o engage_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_a care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o outward_a man._n §_o i._o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n both_o
any_o but_o that_o those_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o many_o of_o the_o person_n express_v by_o the_o title_n they_o bear_v neither_o will_v they_o allow_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o such_o in_o who_o these_o virtue_n be_v unless_o they_o be_v so_o dignify_v by_o outward_a prince_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o virtuous_a must_v not_o be_v style_v by_o their_o virtue_n because_o not_o privilege_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v they_o not_o must_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o patent_n so_o to_o be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n and_o tell_v they_o such_o can_v not_o believe_v as_o receive_v honour_n one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v indeed_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o need_v no_o consequence_n etc._n your_o holiness_n your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o those_o title_n of_o holiness_n eminency_n and_o excellency_n use_v among_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o grace_n lordship_n and_o worship_n use_v to_o the_o clergy_n among_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n for_o if_o they_o use_v holiness_n and_o grace_n because_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o pope_n or_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o come_v they_o to_o usurp_v that_o peculiarly_a to_o themselves_o ought_v not_o holiness_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a and_o so_o every_o christian_n shall_v say_v your_o holiness_n and_o your_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o next_o how_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n claim_v any_o more_o title_n than_o be_v practise_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o successor_n they_o pretend_v they_o be_v and_o as_o who_o successor_n and_o no_o otherwise_o themselves_o i_o judge_v will_v confess_v any_o honour_n they_o seek_v be_v due_a to_o they_o now_o if_o they_o neither_o seek_v receive_v nor_o admit_v such_o honour_n nor_o title_n how_o come_v these_o by_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christian_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o such_o denomination_n neither_o say_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n title_n hypocrite_n want_v title_n your_o holiness_n your_o lordship_n nor_o your_o worship_n they_o be_v neither_o call_v my_o lord_n peter_n nor_o my_o lord_n paul_n nor_o yet_o master_n peter_n nor_o master_n paul_n nor_o doctor_n peter_n nor_o doctor_n paul_n but_o single_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o the_o apostasy_n for_o if_o these_o title_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o office_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v they_o better_o than_o any_o now_o that_o call_v for_o they_o but_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holiness_n the_o excellency_n the_o grace_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a excellent_a and_o gracious_a they_o neither_o use_v nor_o admit_v of_o such_o title_n but_o these_o have_v neither_o holiness_n excellency_n nor_o grace_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o call_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a and_o ostentive_a mind_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n five_o as_o to_o that_o title_n of_o majesty_n usual_o ascribe_v to_o prince_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o give_v to_o any_o such_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v special_o and_o peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o job_n 37.22_o psal._n 21.5.29.4.43.3.63.1.96.6_o isa._n 2.10.24.14.26.10_o heb._n 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o many_o more_o place_n hence_o say_v judas_n ver_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o man_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o proud_a king_n nebuchadnezar_n assume_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o dan._n 4.30_o who_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n by_o a_o sudden_a judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o compellation_n use_v to_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a paul_n be_v very_o civil_a to_o agrippa_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o no_o such_o title_n neither_o be_v this_o title_n use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n hence_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n rochefort_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o say_v that_o this_o harangue_n be_v well_o remark_v in_o that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n majesty_n invent_v by_o flatterer_n of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n mind_v not_o how_o his_o master_n calvin_n use_v this_o flatter_a title_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 1560._o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o p._n 445._o your_o majesty_n not_o use_v how_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o 1560._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o call_v he_o most-christian_a king_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o institution_n though_o by_o his_o daily_a persecute_v of_o the_o reformer_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v such_o even_o in_o calvin_n own_o esteem_n sure_o the_o comply_v with_o such_o vain_a title_n impose_v and_o introduce_v by_o antichrist_n great_o tend_v to_o stain_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o render_v it_o defective_a in_o many_o thing_n last_o all_o these_o title_n and_o style_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v from_o below_o but_o these_o honour_n be_v not_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o above_o but_o be_v from_o below_o title_n the_o proud_a mind_n love_v title_n for_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o industry_n and_o what_o pain_n man_n be_v at_o to_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o part_n it_o be_v that_o seek_v after_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o proud_a insolent_a haughty_a aspire_a mind_n for_o judge_v be_v it_o the_o meek_a and_o innocent_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o covet_v that_o honour_n be_v it_o that_o spirit_n that_o must_v be_v of_o no_o reputation_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v its_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o that_o come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o love_v that_o honour_n that_o seek_v after_o that_o honour_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o honour_n that_o fret_v and_o rage_n and_o fume_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o honour_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o lordly_a insult_a spirit_n of_o lucifer_n spirit_n lucifer_n spirit_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o of_o old_a affect_a and_o seek_v after_o this_o honour_n and_o love_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o submissive_a low_a place_n and_o so_o all_o his_o child_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o ambitious_a proud_a mind_n seek_v and_o covet_v title_n of_o honour_n which_o indeed_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o let_v we_o examine_v who_o be_v they_o 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o that_o be_v honourable_a indeed_o be_v it_o not_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v it_o not_o the_o humble-hearted_n man_n the_o meek_a spirit_a man_n and_o be_v not_o such_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v among_o christian_n now_o of_o these_o may_v there_o not_o be_v poor_a man_n labourer_n silly_a fisherman_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o such_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o general_o receive_v and_o look_v for_o this_o honour_n be_v they_o not_o the_o rich_a one_o such_o as_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a such_o as_o be_v oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a such_o as_o swell_v with_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n who_o be_v the_o very_a abomination_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o these_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o honourable_a that_o require_v and_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n proud_a haman_n now_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o honour_n from_o below_o do_v god_n honour_v such_o as_o daily_o dishonour_v he_o
and_o come_v serious_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o present_o make_v liable_a to_o cruel_a suffering_n do_v this_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o christianity_n do_v these_o thing_n look_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v first_o cite_v some_o few_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v very_o positive_a precept_n to_o christian_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o such_o as_o obey_v they_o can_v admit_v of_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sport_n and_o game_n god_n be_v glorify_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v they_o will_v declare_v they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o glory_n glorify_v by_o sport_n and_o game_n god_n be_v not_o glorify_v and_o experience_v abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n man_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a lust_n will_n and_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 31._o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o use_v of_o these_o game_n and_o sport_n who_o it_o seem_v think_v the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o they_o can_v find_v occasion_n enough_o to_o employ_v it_o neither_o in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o necessary_a care_n for_o their_o body_n but_o invent_v these_o game_n and_o sport_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o as_o if_o they_o want_v other_o work_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n desire_v we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o but_o will_v any_o say_v that_o such_o as_o use_v dance_v and_o comedy_n card_v and_o dice_v do_v so_o much_o as_o mind_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n wantonness_n and_o obscenity_n contrive_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fear_n or_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n calculate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o frequent_o command_v nor_o more_o incumbent_a upon_o christian_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n before_o he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o such_o as_o use_v these_o game_n and_o sport_n will_v speak_v from_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v i_o doubt_v not_o experimental_o declare_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v forgotton_v in_o their_o game_n and_o if_o god_n by_o his_o light_n secret_o touch_v they_o or_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o way_n they_o strive_v to_o shut_v it_o out_o and_o use_v their_o game_n as_o a_o engine_n to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o troublesome_a guest_n and_o thus_o make_v merry_a over_o the_o just_a one_o who_o they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v in_o themselves_o but_o further_a if_o christ_n reason_v be_v to_o be_v heed_v who_o say_v matth._n 12.35_o 36._o that_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o what_o treasure_n these_o invention_n come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o the_o good_n how_o many_o idle_a word_n do_v they_o necessary_o produce_v word_n comedy_n a_o study_v complex_fw-la of_o idle_a lie_v word_n yea_o what_o be_v comedy_n but_o a_o study_v complex_fw-la of_o idle_a and_o lie_a word_n let_v man_n that_o believe_v their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accomplish_v answer_v i_o how_o all_o these_o will_v make_v account_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o all_o these_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v necessary_o make_v use_n of_o about_o dance_a game_n card_v and_o comedy_n act_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o by_o christian_n not_o condemn_v these_o thing_n but_o allow_v of_o they_o many_o that_o be_v account_v christian_n take_v up_o their_o whole_a time_n in_o they_o yea_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n and_o employment_n such_o as_o the_o dancing-master_n and_o comedian_n etc._n etc._n who_o hellish_a conversation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o master_n they_o serve_v and_o to_o what_o end_v these_o thing_n contribute_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o be_v obvious_o manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o these_o trade_n and_o be_v most_o delight_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o open_a atheist_n and_o prostigate_v be_v such_o at_o best_a as_o make_v religion_n or_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o least_o business_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v discountenance_v by_o christian_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o profession_n it_o will_v remove_v these_o thing_n for_o these_o wretch_n will_v be_v necessitate_v then_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o more_o honest_a livelihood_n if_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v and_o uphold_v by_o these_o and_o as_o hereby_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o stumble_v block_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o off_o the_o christian_a name_n so_o also_o will_v that_o in_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o remain_v chain_v in_o darkness_n and_o drown_v in_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n fear_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n salvation_n many_o of_o those_o call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o serious_a person_n have_v signify_v their_o regret_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v remedy_v of_o who_o many_o citation_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v §_o ix_o but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n spirit_n can_v not_o subsist_v object_n object_n if_o they_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o divertisement_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n a_o little_a whereby_o it_o be_v refresh_v be_v able_a with_o great_a vigour_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v answ._n it_o will_v not_o way_n militate_v against_o we_o neither_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o intentiveness_n of_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n but_o this_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o at_o any_o time_n so_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n chief_a concern_v thing_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o best_a recreation_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o not_o still_o to_o retain_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o rational_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v now_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o all_o be_v involve_v into_o in_o order_n to_o the_o care_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o more_o serious_a duty_n and_o those_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o blessing_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o leaven_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o even_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o divine_a influence_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n whereby_o though_o these_o act_n as_o of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v work_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o with_o what_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o they_o be_v do_v in_o another_o spirit_n and_o in_o do_v of_o they_o we_o please_v the_o lord_n serve_v he_o and_o answer_v our_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o blessing_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a
former_a in_o the_o case_n of_o swear_v do_v forbid_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n consider_v their_o condition_n and_o dispensation_n and_o command_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o perfect_a eminent_a and_o full_a signification_n of_o charity_n as_o also_o patience_n and_o suffer_v than_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o that_o time_n state_n and_o dispensation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o call_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o many_o other_o and_o in_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v right_o understand_v and_o propagate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n concern_v swear_v fight_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o fight_v as_o appear_v from_o justin_n mart._n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n ejusdemque_fw-la apolog._n 2._o item_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la it._n apolog._n cap._n 21._o &_o 37._o it._n lib._n the_o idolol_n c._n 17_o 18_o 19_o it._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la cap._n 1._o it._n adversus_fw-la jud._n cap._n 7_o &_o 9_o it._n adv_o gnost_n 13._o it._n adv_o marc._n c._n 4._o it._n lib._n the_o patient_a c._n 6.10_o orig._n cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 3_o 5_o 8._o it._n in_o josuam_fw-la hom_n 12._o cap._n 9_o it._n in_o mat._n cap._n 26._o tract_n 36._o cypr._n epist._n 56._o it._n ad_fw-la cornel._n lactan._n the_o just_a lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o lib._n 6._o c._n 20._o ambr._n in_o luc._n 22._o chrysost._n in_o matth._n 5._o hom_n 18._o it._n in_o matth._n 26._o hom_n 85._o it._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la it._n 1_o cor._n 13._o chromat_n in_o matth._n 5._o hieron_n ad_fw-la ocean_n it._n lib._n epist._n p._n 3._o tom._n 1._o ep._n 2._o athan._n de_fw-fr inc._n verb._n dei_fw-la cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 11._o in_o johan_n cap._n 25_o 26._o yea_o augustin_n although_o he_o vary_v much_o in_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o these_o place_n he_o do_v condemn_v fight_v epist._n 158_o 159_o 160._o it._n ad_fw-la judices_fw-la epist._n 263._o it._n ad_fw-la darium_fw-la &_o lib._n 21._o it._n ad_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 76._o lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la ad_fw-la marc._n cap._n 6._o as_o sylburgius_n relate_v euthym._n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o among_o other_o of_o this_o last_o age_n erasmus_n in_o luc._n cap._n 3_o &_o 22._o ludou._n vives_z in_o introd_a ad_fw-la sap._n j._n ferus_fw-la lib._n 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o math._n 7._o &_o luc._n 22._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o two_o precept_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o command_v by_o he_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o the_o same_o way_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o man_n of_o all_o age_n not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n by_o the_o little_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o after_o the_o christian_n increase_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n even_o so_o also_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v and_o reject_v without_o the_o other_o and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o restitution_n and_o renew_v preach_v of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o from_o which_o if_o any_o withdraw_v he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n and_o true_o the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o fight_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o persecution_n war_n and_o fight_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o need_v no_o illustration_n to_o explain_v their_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v the_o great_a contradiction_n as_o these_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o war_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a whoever_o can_v reconcile_v this_o resist_v not_o evil_a with_o resist_v violence_n by_o force_n again_o give_v also_o thy_o other_o cheek_n with_o strike_v again_o also_o love_v thy_o enemy_n with_o spoil_v they_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o pursue_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o those_o that_o calumniate_v you_o which_o persecute_v they_o by_o fines_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v not_o persecute_v you_o but_o who_o hearty_o seek_v and_o desire_v your_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n whoever_o i_o say_v can_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o the_o devil_n christ_n with_o anti-christ_n light_n with_o darkness_n and_o good_a with_o evil._n but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o will_v also_o the_o other_o be_v impossible_a and_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o they_o bold_o adventure_v to_o establish_v such_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n §_o fourteen_o nevertheless_o because_o some_o perhaps_o through_o inadvertency_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n do_v transgress_v this_o command_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v how_o much_o war_n do_v contradict_v this_o precept_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o war_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o war_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_n and_o destroy_v they_o 5.43_o matth._n 5.43_o second_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o war_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o fight_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o but_o outward_a war_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o one_o and_o destroy_v of_o the_o other_o three_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o the_o weapon_n of_o outward_a warfare_n be_v carnal_a such_o as_o cannon_n musket_n spear_n sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o armour_n describe_v by_o paul_n four_o because_o james_n testify_v that_o war_n and_o strife_n come_v from_o the_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o the_o member_n of_o carnal_a man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v 5.24_o ja._n 4.1_o galat._n 5.24_o those_o that_o be_v true_o saint_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n therefore_o they_o can_v indulge_v they_o by_o wage_n war._n five_o because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o micah_n have_v express_o prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v affirm_v 2.4_o is._n 2.4_o war._n primitive_a christian_n most_o averse_a from_o war._n these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n who_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o war_n concern_v which_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o may_v be_v see_v which_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o 4.3_o mich._n 4.3_o since_o philo_n judaeus_n abundant_o testify_v of_o the_o essean_n that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o that_o will_v make_v instrument_n of_o war._n but_o how_o much_o more_o do_v jesus_n come_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o follower_n from_o fight_v and_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o charity_n six_o because_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 65.25_o is._n 65.25_o but_o outward_a war_n be_v appoint_v for_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 18.36_o joh._n 18.36_o seven_o because_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o fight_v therefore_o those_o that_o fight_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o servant_n eight_o because_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n say_v 26.52_o mat._n 26.52_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n concern_v which_o tertullian_n speak_v well_o lib._n the_o idol_n how_o shall_v he_o fight_v in_o peace_n without_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v away_o for_o although_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n and_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o observation_n if_o also_o the_o centurion_n
believe_v afterward_o he_o disarm_v every_o soldier_n in_o disarm_v of_o peter_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n ask_v shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n nine_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v christian_n that_o they_o defend_v not_o themselves_o 12.19_o rom._n 12.19_o neither_o revenge_n by_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n because_o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v but_o war_n throughout_o teach_v and_o injoin_v the_o quite_o contrary_a ten_o because_o christ_n call_v his_o child_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n not_o to_o crucify_v or_o kill_v other_o 8.34_o mark_v 8.34_o to_o patience_n not_o to_o revenge_n to_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n not_o to_o fraudulent_a stratagem_n of_o war_n or_o to_o play_v the_o sycophant_n which_o john_n himself_o forbid_v to_o flee_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o acquire_v it_o by_o warlike_a endeavour_n therefore_o war_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n object_n object_n §_o xv._o but_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o war_n because_o abraham_n do_v war_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answ._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o 1._o that_o abraham_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n and_o circumcise_a the_o males_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o neither_o defensive_a nor_o offensive_a war_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o israelite_n god_n israelites_n go_v to_o war_n inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n or_o conduct_v but_o they_o be_v oblige_v at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v be_v successful_a first_o to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o their_o war_n against_o the_o wicked_a nation_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a war_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n 4._o something_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n matth._n 5.26_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n because_o of_o their_o hardness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v command_v that_o singular_a patience_n and_o exercise_n of_o love_n which_o moses_n command_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n say_v well_o against_o marc._n heart_n some_o thing_n permit_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n christ_n true_o teach_v a_o new_a patience_n even_o forbid_v the_o revenge_a of_o a_o injury_n which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o lib._n the_o patien_n the_o law_n find_v more_o than_o it_o lose_v by_o christ_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clem._n alex._n christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o war_n that_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o violence_n among_o they_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v paint_v to_o which_o so_o much_o as_o to_o regard_n be_v forbid_v neither_o sword_n nor_o bow_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v peace_n nor_o cup_n to_o they_o who_o be_v moderate_a and_o temperate_a as_o silvius_n disc._n the_o rev._n belg._n second_o they_o object_n that_o defence_n be_v of_o natural_a right_n object_n object_n and_o that_o religion_n destroy_v not_o nature_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o but_o to_o obey_v god_n answ._n and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v nature_n but_o to_o exalt_v and_o perfect_v it_o to_o wit_n to_o elevate_v it_o from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o supernatural_a life_n by_o christ_n live_v therein_o and_o comfort_v it_o that_o it_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v render_v more_o than_o conqueror_n three_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o john_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v war_n when_o soldier_n come_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v what_o then_o answ._n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v john_n doctrine_n but_o christ_n who_o disciple_n we_o be_v not_o john_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o john_n be_v that_o prophet_n who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o albeit_o that_o christ_n say_v 7.28_o luke_n 7.28_o that_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o among_o man_n bear_v of_o woman_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o what_o be_v john_n answer_n that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o it_o can_v justify_v the_o soldier_n of_o this_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o mind_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o soldier_n do_v manifest_o forbid_v they_o that_o employment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n not_o to_o defraud_v any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n 14._o luke_n 3_o 14._o consider_v then_o what_o he_o discharge_v to_o soldier_n viz._n not_o to_o use_v violence_n or_o deceit_n against_o any_o which_o be_v remove_v let_v any_o tell_v how_o soldier_n can_v war_n for_o be_v not_o craft_n violence_n and_o injustice_n three_o property_n of_o war_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o battle_n four_o they_o object_n that_o cornelius_n and_o that_o centurion_n object_n object_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v matth._n 8.5_o be_v soldier_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o military_a employment_n i_o answer_v neither_o read_v we_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o answ._n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o age_n afterward_o christian_n altogether_o reject_v war_n or_o at_o least_o a_o long_a while_n after_o their_o time_n if_o the_o emperor_n marc._n aurel._n anton._n be_v to_o be_v credit_v who_o write_v thus_o i_o pray_v to_o my-country_n god_n but_o when_o i_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o observe_v myself_o press_v by_o the_o enemy_n consider_v the_o fewness_n of_o my_o force_n i_o call_v to_o one_o and_o entreat_v those_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o i_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o i_o force_v they_o with_o threat_n war._n christian_n instance_a that_o do_v not_o war._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v because_o afterward_o i_o know_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o neither_o to_o the_o use_n of_o dart_n nor_o trumpet_n for_o they_o use_v not_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v do_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ._n to_o this_o add_v those_o word_n which_o in_o justin_n martyr_n the_o christian_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o fight_v not_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o martin_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n i_o be_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o can_v fight_v which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o warlike_a employment_n how_o then_o be_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o the_o papist_n consistent_a with_o their_o maxim_n that_o which_o always_o everywhere_o and_o by_o all_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o obscure_v the_o sun_n at_o mid_a day_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n renounce_v all_o revenge_n and_o war._n and_o albeit_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o modern_a sect_n live_v in_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o oppress_v other_o who_o in_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n victory_n persecution_n for_o not_o bear_v arm_n and_o not_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o victory_n even_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o our_o country_n because_o we_o neither_o can_v ourselves_o bear_v arm_n nor_o send_v other_o in_o our_o place_n nor_o give_v our_o money_n for_o the_o buy_n
of_o drum_n standard_n and_o other_o military_a attire_n and_o last_o because_o we_o can_v not_o hold_v our_o door_n window_n and_o shop_n close_o for_o conscience_n sake_n upon_o such_o day_n as_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v for_o to_o desire_v a_o blessing_n upon_o and_o success_n for_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n under_o which_o we_o live_v neither_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n acquire_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n by_o which_o force_v of_o the_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v constrain_v our_o brethren_n live_v in_o divers_a kingdom_n at_o war_n together_o to_o have_v implore_v our_o god_n for_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n thing_n and_o consequent_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o party_n fight_v together_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o because_o we_o can_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o this_o confusion_n therefore_o be_v we_o subject_a to_o persecution_n yea_o and_o other_o who_o with_o we_o do_v witness_n that_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n do_v look_v asquint_a upon_o we_o but_o which_o of_o we_o two_o do_v most_o faithful_o observe_v this_o testimony_n against_o arm_n either_o they_o who_o at_o certain_a time_n at_o the_o magistrate_n order_n do_v close_o up_o their_o shop_n and_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o their_o assembly_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o arm_n or_o give_v thanks_o for_o some_o victory_n or_o other_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o like_a to_o those_o that_o approve_v war_n and_o fight_v or_o we_o which_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o conscience_n lest_o we_o shall_v destroy_v by_o our_o work_n what_o we_o establish_v in_o word_n we_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o prudent_a man_n five_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o christ_n luke_n 22.36_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o that_o he_o that_o then_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n shall_v sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n therefore_o say_v they_o arm_n be_v lawful_a i_o answer_v some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n answ._n nevertheless_o regard_v only_o that_o occasion_n otherwise_o judge_v that_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v war_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o which_o be_v ambrose_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n speak_v thus_o 0_o lord_n why_o command_v thou_o i_o to_o buy_v a_o sword_n who_o forbid'_v i_o to_o smite_v with_o it_o why_o command_v thou_o i_o to_o have_v it_o who_o thou_o prohibite_v to_o draw_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o a_o defence_n be_v prepare_v not_o a_o necessary_a revenge_n and_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o revenge_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o smite_v again_o sword_n peter_n offer_v two_o sword_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n offer_v two_o sword_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a until_o the_o gospel_n time_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o may_v be_v a_o learning_n of_o equity_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n other_o judge_v christ_n to_o have_v speak_v here_o mystical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 19_o saying_n if_o any_o look_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v sell_v his_o bodily_a garment_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v perish_v but_o concern_v which_o sword_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o proper_a here_o to_o mention_v and_o true_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n master_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n understand_v it_o of_o outward_a sword_n and_o again_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v not_o sword_n for_o they_o have_v only_o two_o sword_n shall_v sell_v their_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o outward_a sword_n who_o can_v think_v that_o matter_n stand_v thus_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v two_o be_v enough_o but_o however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n six_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a father_n so_o call_v do_v only_o prohibit_v private_a revenge_n not_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n body_n wife_n child_n and_o good_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o see_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v true_o a_o christian_n answ._n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o ought_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o command_v we_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a christ._n christian_n magistrate_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n christ._n then_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o obey_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o be_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o beggar_n and_o from_o caesar_n to_o the_o clown_n but_o alas_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o obedience_n o_o deplorable_a fall_n concern_v which_o ludou._n viu._n write_v well_o lib._n de_fw-la con_fw-mi vit_fw-mi christ._n sub_fw-la turc_n by_o relation_n of_o fredericus_fw-la silvius_n disc._n de_fw-fr revol_n belg._n p._n 85._o the_o prince_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o true_a and_o plain_a christian_a which_o have_v indeed_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o desirable_a but_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o his_o nobility_n arms._n lud._n vives_z against_o arms._n his_o honour_n his_o arm_n his_o ensign_n his_o triumph_n his_o haughtiness_n his_o pride_n his_o superciliousness_n that_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v join_v two_o house_n and_o two_o city_n together_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v which_o can_v not_o more_o be_v do_v than_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n which_o be_v distant_a by_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n what_o communion_n say_v paul_n be_v there_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n their_o zeal_n cool_v by_o degree_n their_o faith_n decrease_v their_o whole_a piety_n degenerate_v instead_o whereof_o we_o make_v now_o use_v of_o shadow_n and_o image_n and_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v we_o can_v but_o retain_v these_o thus_o far_o vives_z but_o last_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o this_o thing_n since_o nothing_o seem_v more_o contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o see_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o defence_n of_o one_o self_n seem_v most_o tolerable_a as_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o denial_n of_o self_n and_o entire_a confidence_n in_o god_n do_v most_o appear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v we_o hereof_o a_o most_o perfect_a example_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n world_n concern_v the_o present_a magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n albeit_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o altogether_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o christ_n name_n yet_o we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o in_o many_o place_n before_o i_o have_v large_o observe_v they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o war_n undertake_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o they_o for_o even_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v for_o a_o season_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o because_o they_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o of_o themselves_o or_o lawful_a at_o that_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v up_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o rudiment_n so_o the_o present_a confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o mixture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v spirit_n
bring_v they_o down_o to_o it_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o this_o we_o urge_v they_o thus_o either_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n work_v in_o they_o and_o subjective_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n we_o know_v all_o rational_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v tb_n receive_v their_o affirmation_n without_o proof_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v we_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o we_o be_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o defendant_n as_o touch_v their_o answer_n to_o r._n b._n his_o retortion_n about_o a_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o pag._n 60._o they_o tell_v that_o we_o assign_v they_o at_o last_o some_o shadow_n of_o evidence_n namely_o 1_o our_o own_o declaration_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o shadow_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o well-disposed_a if_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a declaration_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o for_o we_o confess_v such_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o way_n of_o evidence_n it_o a_o declaration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n no_o heretic_n have_v it_o but_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o do_v real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o live_a declaration_n have_v a_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n of_o life_n or_o live_v word_n utter_v through_o we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o work_n of_o life_n or_o live_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o now_o such_o a_o declaration_n can_v no_o heretic_n have_v however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o affirmer_n ought_v to_o prove_v let_v they_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v pretender_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v of_o we_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v see_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v nor_o to_o any_o revelation_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n nor_o to_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o g._n k._n have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o neither_o the_o student_n nor_o their_o master_n have_v give_v we_o any_o refutation_n of_o now_o have_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n these_o three_o evidence_n for_o they_o year_n 1675_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a evidence_n but_o as_o a_o general_a common_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n evidence_n the_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o particular_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o least_o in_o pag._n 61_o 62._o they_o reject_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o we_o because_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n have_v no_o evidence_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o say_v but_o it_o have_v a_o evidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n his_o inward_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o inward_a evidence_n we_o say_v do_v go_v along_o with_o it_o sufficient_o to_o convince_v every_o well-disposed_a intellect_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o commit_v a_o unlawful_a circle_n as_o they_o foolish_o allege_v which_o be_v but_o a_o old_a threadbare_a alledgance_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o turnbull_n allege_v on_o paraeus_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n some_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n do_v miserable_o seek_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o of_o that_o circle_n that_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n objective_o and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n effective_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o get_v free_a of_o the_o circle_n as_o not_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o they_o affirm_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v only_o effective_a and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la whereas_o we_o know_v it_o be_v objective_n and_o can_v prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a protestant_n see_v g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o quakerism_n no_o popery_n where_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o of_o that_o circle_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o papist_n and_o these_o student_n etc._n the_o scripture_n testimony_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la a_o priori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n tanquam_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o be_v objective_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o divers_a kind_n because_o the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o primary_n the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o derive_v and_o secondary_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o g._n k._n his_o retortion_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o most_o miserable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o affirm_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o answer_n lie_v as_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o jew_n reject_v only_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n however_o dare_v they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o the_o inward_a objective_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o they_o say_v according_a to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n mean_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o so_o they_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a outward_a testimony_n a_o most_o gross_a disorder_n year_n 1676_o all_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o mere_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n their_o insinuation_n that_o g._n k._n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cunning_a sophist_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n repeat_v by_o they_o pag._n 4._o be_v no_o less_o
as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o these_o people_n who_o hold_v forth_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o by_o a_o tedious_a and_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n require_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o league_n and_o covenant_n thereto_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o gather_v be_v by_o a_o secret_a want_n foundation_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o true_a church_n its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n which_o many_o true_o tender_a and_o serious_a soul_n in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a sect_n find_v in_o themselves_o which_o put_v each_o sect_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o something_o beyond_o all_o opinion_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o weary_a soul_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o unrighteous_a root_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o do_v away_o the_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feel_v to_o abound_v and_o thence_o power_n and_o life_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o one_o life_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v long_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unity_n come_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o body_n from_o whence_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o find_v themselves_o agree_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n christian_n christ._n which_o external_n agreement_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o become_v as_o one_o external_n bond_n and_o tye_n of_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a fellowship_n obvious_a to_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v even_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o several_a sect_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o old_a be_v by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n principle_n from_o other_o heretic_n that_o lay_v claim_v likewise_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o this_o inward_a power_n they_o long_v for_o and_o feel_v to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o bring_v the_o peace_n that_o follow_v thereon_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o unity_n and_o community_n together_o so_o they_o come_v first_o thence_o to_o accord_n in_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o and_o direct_v all_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o universal_a love_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o as_o those_o who_o gather_v and_o fellowship_n arise_v from_o this_o mere_a unity_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v usual_o derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomentor_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o arian_n nestorian_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o late_a the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n armenian_n socinian_n mennonite_n etc._n etc._n so_o those_o people_n who_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v arise_v from_o their_o mutual_a sense_n of_o this_o power_n work_v in_o and_o upon_o their_o soul_n that_o society_n derive_v not_o their_o name_n from_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v providential_o deliver_v from_o that_o great_a mark_n of_o a_o sect._n but_o as_o the_o ungodly_a will_v be_v always_o throw_v some_o name_n or_o reproach_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o through_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a operation_n of_o this_o power_n in_o they_o a_o dread_a take_v hold_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o god_n fear_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o to_o the_o reach_a and_o instruct_v of_o their_o outward_a man_n hence_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n or_o trembler_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o though_o not_o assume_v by_o they_o yet_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a albeit_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n glory_v in_o it_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o also_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o world_n reproach_v they_o as_o such_o who_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o true_o the_o lord_n seem_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o reproach_v as_o isa._n 66.5_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a where_o a_o joyful_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o these_o hate_a and_o reproach_v trembler_n or_o quaker_n and_o jer._n 33.9_o do_v more_o clear_o prophesy_v how_o this_o reproachful_a name_n when_o cast_v upon_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n people_n the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o despise_a people_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v or_o quake_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o them_o unto_o alias_o them_o it_o sect._n 2._o mark_v of_o a_o sect._n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n and_o its_o production_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o signal_n or_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o when_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n self_n a_o sect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n reckon_v the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z the_o advancing_z and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o here_o be_v man_n work_v without_o god_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o mere_a strength_n and_o will_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o invention_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o pure_a christianity_n but_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o seek_v to_o advance_v even_o that_o self_n but_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o self_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v truth_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n far_o less_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o he_o lead_v and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o power_n show_v that_o such_o be_v not_o a_o sect_n nor_o follower_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o wait_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o act_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sectarian_n but_o mere_a christian_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n then_o hold_v by_o those_o christian_n salvation_n i._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n his_o life_n &_o light_n in_o all_o man_n able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n which_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o natural_o arise_v and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o they_o from_o their_o inward_a sense_n that_o tie_v they_o together_o be_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n some_o light_n some_o grace_n some_o power_n some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o divine_a spiritual_n heavenly_a substantial_a life_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o man_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v draws_z moves_z and_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o righteousness_n and_o seek_v to_o leaven_n he_o as_o he_o give_v way_n thereunto_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o whereby_o a_o inward_a thorough_a and_o real_a redemption_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o outward_a knowledge_n or_o benefit_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n necessary_o deprive_v of_o because_o whatsoever_o
nimeguen_n to_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v wherein_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a war_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o right_a remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o a_o firm_a and_o settle_a peace_n be_v propose_v by_o r._n barclay_n a_o lover_n and_o traveller_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o latin_a the_o 23_o d._n and_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v february_n 1677_o 8._o and_o now_o publish_v in_o english_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n psal._n 2.10_o be_v wise_a therefore_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n meet_v at_o nimeguen_n to_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n r._n b._n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hearty_a wellwisher_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n wish_n increase_v of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sound_a judgement_n with_o heart_n incline_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o who_o be_v man_n choose_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o great_a monarch_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n to_o find_v out_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o the_o present_a great_a trouble_n under_o which_o many_o of_o her_o inhabitant_n do_v groan_n as_o such_o who_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o ability_n have_v so_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v judge_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a and_o difficult_a a_o work_n to_o be_v address_v unto_o by_o one_o who_o by_o the_o world_n may_v be_v esteem_v weak_a and_o foolish_a who_o advice_n be_v not_o usher_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o second_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o any_o earthly_a state_n for_o since_o your_o work_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o christian_n why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a who_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o contribute_v therein_o and_o if_o they_o have_v place_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o affair_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v heavy_a unto_o you_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most-truly-christian_a and_o catholic_n king_n many_o of_o who_o subject_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o in_o hazzard_n for_o who_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o yet_o who_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o you_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o his_o commission_n because_o of_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o therein_o deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v by_o you_o as_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v approve_v or_o not_o approve_v know_v then_o my_o friend_n that_o many_o and_o often_o time_n my_o soul_n have_v be_v deep_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o weighty_a sense_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n and_o in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v mourn_v and_o bitter_o lament_v because_o thereof_o and_o as_o i_o be_v cross_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v the_o last_o summer_n in_o holland_n matter_n the_o burden_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n the_o burden_n thereof_o fall_v often_o upon_o i_o and_o it_o several_a time_n come_v before_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o then_o see_v and_o feel_v from_o god_n of_o these_o thing_n while_o i_o be_v in_o those_o part_n but_o i_o wait_v and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v hasty_a and_o now_o be_v return_v to_o my_o own_o country_n and_o at_o my_o own_o home_n i_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o fit_a season_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o call_v i_o to_o therein_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o be_o command_v to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o end_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o deep_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o else_o you_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o right_a remedy_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o primary_n and_o original_a cause_n remove_v the_o primary_n cause_n of_o mischief_n first_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v hatch_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o as_o well_o as_o envyer_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o who_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o evil_a seed_n and_o foment_v that_o bad_a ground_n from_o which_o all_o evil_a rise_v for_o unless_o this_o be_v see_v discover_v and_o remove_v in_o the_o ground_n although_o the_o secondary_a and_o more_o immediate_a cause_n be_v see_v to_o wit_n the_o project_n design_n and_o council_n of_o man_n and_o in_o part_n be_v answer_v and_o remove_v by_o give_v way_n to_o some_o and_o take_v from_o other_o according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o formidable_a and_o considerable_a measure_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a prudence_n and_o policy_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o may_v allay_v the_o heat_n for_o a_o time_n but_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o evil_a and_o you_o in_o so_o do_v will_v prove_v but_o like_o those_o physician_n that_o do_v mitigate_v the_o pain_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o disease_n for_o a_o time_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o short_o again_o return_v and_o in_o the_o end_n destroy_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_a with_o it_o the_o chief_a ground_n cause_n and_o root_n then_o of_o all_o this_o misery_n among_o all_o those_o call_a christian_n be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o such_o in_o name_n nature_n christian_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o nature_n have_v only_o a_o form_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o show_n and_o word_n but_o be_v still_o stranger_n yea_o and_o enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o own_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v they_o in_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o his_o child_n nor_o disciple_n for_o while_o they_o say_v they_o be_v his_o follower_n while_o they_o preach_v and_o exalt_v his_o precept_n while_o they_o extol_v his_o life_n patience_n and_o meekness_n his_o self_n deny_v perfect_a resignation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o honourable_a name_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o infidel_n turk_n jew_n and_o atheist_n to_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n be_v it_o not_o so_o while_o so_o much_o ambition_n pride_n vanity_n wantonness_n and_o malice_n murder_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n prince_n abomination_n abound_v in_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n yea_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n abound_v and_o be_v open_o practise_v yea_o while_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n of_o justice_n virtue_n and_o sobriety_n to_o other_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exceed_v most_o in_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o while_n in_o word_n seem_v more_o to_o glory_n in_o be_v professor_n and_o protector_n of_o christianity_n than_o in_o their_o outward_a crown_n which_o shall_v be_v college_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v most_o scene_n of_o great_a wickedness_n and_o nest_n and_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o baffoon_n stage-player_n and_o other_o vile_a vermin_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o so_o while_o upon_o every_o slender_a pretext_n such_o as_o their_o own_o small_a discontent_n or_o that_o they_o judge_v the_o present_a peace_n they_o have_v with_o their_o neighbour_n can_v suit_v
bring_v about_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o you_o until_o you_o have_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherewithal_o you_o as_o well_o as_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o which_o be_v give_v you_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o leader_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v out_o strife_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o lust_n 4.1_o jam._n 4.1_o from_o which_o the_o war_n come_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o lead_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v enemy_n it_o be_v the_o mind_v of_o this_o and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o that_o only_o can_v fit_v you_o for_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.32_o isa._n 49.6_o luc._n 2.32_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o his_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v by_o turn_v to_o this_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o which_o be_v sufficiency_n and_o which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o restore_v and_o by_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o lust_n envy_n warring_n and_o strife_n to_o true_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o christendom_n be_v because_o this_o light_n have_v not_o be_v mind_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o overlook_v as_o a_o low_a and_o insufficient_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n love_n this_o little_a leaven_n this_o pearl_n of_o great_a prize_n and_o this_o talon_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n condemn_v and_o despise_a and_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a mind_n be_v set_v over_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_a and_o pray_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n in_o word_n that_o have_v be_v only_o one_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n by_o which_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o live_v more_o secure_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v and_o all_o christendom_n have_v bring_v forth_o bitter_a and_o sour_a grape_n under_o all_o their_o talk_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v until_o all_o come_v to_o he_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o peace_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n lead_v to_o life_n and_o to_o truth_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o this_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o people_n and_o then_o the_o contrary_a nature_n in_o which_o the_o enmity_n and_o strife_n be_v will_v die_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o truth_n and_o peace_n will_v come_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o firm_o establish_v and_o for_o this_o end_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v arisen_a and_o arise_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o present_a distract_a and_o desolate_a condition_n of_o christendom_n as_o see_v they_o stranger_n to_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o lead_v and_o guide_v at_o will_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o mankind_n true_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o of_o true_a christianity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o name_n only_o have_v turn_v many_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n thereunto_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n to_o this_o precious_a light_n by_o which_o judgement_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o line_n 12.20_o esa._n 28.17_o mat._n 12.20_o and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n in_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a work_n and_o nature_n in_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o they_o have_v willing_o abide_v under_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o victory_n in_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v content_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v fool_n and_o also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v fighter_n and_o even_o renown_a for_o their_o skill_n and_o valour_n in_o warring_n have_v come_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o pure_a light_n to_o beat_v their_o sword_n in_o ploughshare_n 2.4_o esa._n 2.4_o and_o their_o spear_n in_o pruning-hook_n and_o not_o learn_v carnal_a war_n any_o more_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o lust_n from_o which_o the_o fight_a come_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v here_o already_o who_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o that_o for_o which_o the_o world_n contend_v and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v angry_a at_o they_o choose_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o lord_n choose_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mere_a nominal_a and_o literal_a christian_n because_o he_o know_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o follower_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o literal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o persecute_v kill_v beat_n banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o many_o way_n vex_v they_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o glorious_a work_n which_o he_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o nation_n therefore_o they_o hitherto_o have_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v by_o a_o patient_n endure_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o universal_a peace_n of_o christendom_n than_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o mind_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o glorious_a light_n whereunto_o god_n be_v now_o call_v many_o for_o as_o the_o resist_a and_o slay_v of_o this_o in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o christendom_n labour_v under_o so_o also_o it_o be_v be_v receive_v and_o take_a place_n will_v remove_v and_o do_v it_o away_o be_v not_o therefore_o easy_o engage_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o slight_v and_o reject_v those_o thing_n as_o foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o too_o low_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v or_o give_v place_n unto_o for_o thereby_o the_o enemy_n always_o labour_v to_o vail_v and_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v receive_v by_o men._n 18.40_o 1_o king_n 2.8_o luc._n 21.2_o mat._n 27.20_o job_n 18.40_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o micah_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mock_v prophet_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v load_v with_o many_o reproach_n account_v a_o disturber_n and_o to_o who_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a rabbi_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o remember_v that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v owner_n of_o that_o gospel_n who_o first_n and_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v account_v foolish_a and_o illiterate_a man_n 7._o act._n 2_o 7._o ch_z 4_o 13._o ch_z 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ch_z 21_o 28._o ch_z 24_o 5_o 6._o ch_z 25_o 7._o mover_n of_o sedition_n idle_a babbler_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o easy_o fright_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a report_n and_o reproach_n from_o hear_v those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v that_o in_o and_o among_o they_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o by_o they_o may_v restore_v that_o in_o reality_n in_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n
the_o author_n do_v unite_v with_o the_o quaker_n answer_v he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v 25_o year_n since_o i_o adjoin_v myself_o to_o the_o quaker_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o nor_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o controversy_n only_o to_o solve_v he_o of_o this_o doubt_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o since_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o my_o age._n but_o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v about_o 25_o year_n since_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a people_n thence_o he_o say_v he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o old_a sect_n and_o so_o have_v less_o affinity_n with_o true_a christianity_n because_o he_o be_v sure_a christianity_n be_v old_a but_o what_o protestant_n in_o his_o wit_n if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_a will_v use_v such_o a_o argument_n know_v how_o easy_o the_o same_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v object_v by_o papist_n that_o use_v to_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o christianity_n be_v old_a than_o 25_o year_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o short_a time_n since_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o separate_a gather_v visible_a people_n christianity_n a_o people_n raise_v of_o god_n to_o shake-off_v the_o corruption_n of_o babylon_n and_o restore_v the_o pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n to_o shake-off_v the_o corruption_n of_o babylon_n and_o restore_v the_o pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o impertinency_n he_o must_v needs_o own_o the_o like_a argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v valid_a against_o our_o great_a grandfather_n and_o consequent_o give_v away_o the_o protestant_a cause_n ¶_o 7._o but_o the_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v heed_v what_o he_o write_v in_o this_o page_n by_o another_o yet_o more_o palpable_a mistake_n for_o while_o in_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o quaker_n he_o go_v about_o to_o find_v i_o contradict_v another_o quaker_n he_o show_v his_o own_o senslesness_n my_o account_n say_v he_o of_o 25_o year_n be_v number_v from_o 1676_o england_n j._n b.'s_n senseless_a calculation_n of_o the_o quaker_n first_o appearance_n in_o england_n will_v fall_v into_o anno_fw-la 1651_o but_o another_o quaker_n in_o anno_fw-la 1659._o say_v it_o be_v now_o about_o 7_o year_n since_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n now_o number_n 7_o back_n from_o 1659._o my_o arithmetic_n tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v 1652_o and_o if_o i_o account_v it_o 1651_o and_o the_o other_o reckon_v it_o about_o 1652_o it_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_a but_o john_n brown_n will_v have_v i_o to_o 15_o year_n late_a as_o if_o 25_o year_n back_o from_o 1676_o be_v 15_o year_n after_o 7_o year_n back_o from_o 1659._o that_o be_v that_o 1652_o be_v 15_o year_n before_o 1651_o so_o far_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n miss_v of_o his_o numeration_n he_o sometime_o reproach_o and_o scoff_o say_v he_o see_v the_o quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v dream_v or_o not_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o sottishness_n thus_o to_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v repute_v a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n since_o he_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o reconcile_v this_o imaginary_a difference_n say_v but_o perhaps_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n the_o other_o of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v reason_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mistake_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v one_o observation_n that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n all_o evil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o no_o wonder_n the_o man_n have_v be_v here_o benumb_v since_o he_o will_v ere_o he_o want_v something_o to_o reproach_n the_o quaker_n make_v use_n of_o old_a proverb_n albeit_o to_o contradict_v scripture-prophecy_n jer_n 50_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n a_o nation_n come_v from_o the_o north_n against_o babylon_n say_v for_o out_o of_o the_o north_n there_o come_v up_o a_o nation_n against_o she_o which_o shall_v make_v her_o land_n desolate_a and_o verse_n 9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v up_o against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o north-country_n but_o a_o old_a proverb_n with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n which_o can_v hit_v the_o quaker_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o reverent_a esteem_n he_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o a_o evil_n have_v or_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o that_o the_o persecute_a spirit_n of_o presbytery_n be_v one_o example_n which_o as_o to_o its_o rise_n in_o scotland_n be_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n sect_n xvi_o wherein_o his_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o war_n and_o thirty_o of_o oath_n be_v consider_v fight_v j._n b.'s_n malicious_a insinuation_n because_o of_o our_o testimony_n against_o war_n and_o fight_v ¶_o 1._o after_o have_v class_v we_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o such_o as_o he_o account_v odious_a heretic_n for_o our_o opinion_n of_o war_n he_o proceed_v with_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o malicious_a insinuation_n and_o rail_n question_v whether_o our_o intent_n may_v not_o be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o rage_n over_o all_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v ourselves_o to_o judge_n of_o this_o true_o we_o can_v sincere_o judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n of_o give_v any_o colour_n for_o which_o we_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o malicious_a insinuation_n pag._n 515.521_o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o bloody_a design_n in_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o paganism_n and_o by_o disarm_v christian_n give_v up_o christendom_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_o enough_o malicious_a so_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o for_o these_o his_o evil_a thought_n what_o he_o say_v here_o as_o well_o as_o pag._n 517_o 518.522_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o defensive_a war_n war._n j._n b.'s_n atheistical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o defensive_a war._n to_o defend_v from_o those_o that_o unjust_o assault_v and_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o cutthroat_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o atheist_n than_o a_o christian_n and_o like_o one_o who_o believe_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a providence_n of_o restrain_v evil_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v further_o than_o he_o see_v meet_v do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o such_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n can_v prevail_v but_o by_o god_n blessing_n if_o so_o he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o such_o carnal_a and_o atheistical_a reason_n can_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v less_o secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a than_o by_o their_o gun_n and_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o faith_n the_o most-eminent_a of_o who_o brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o preach_v with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n pistol_n his_o brethren_n preach_v with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o christian_a boldness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o apostle_n use_v will_v be_v guard_v with_o man_n in_o arm_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o lay-aside_a lawful_a mean_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v not_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n self_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a let_v he_o remember_v flesh._n the_o most_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n the_o most_o remarkable_a deliverance_n that_o god_n people_n meet_v withal_o be_v when_o there_o appear_v least_o
desire_v of_o he_o to_o know_v how_o it_o come_v instance_a king_n coronation_n act_n instance_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o present_a king_n in_o most_o of_o his_o address_n to_o he_o during_o that_o solemnity_n term_v he_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o philip_n in_o his_o history_n relate_v print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1670_o pag._n 764._o 765_o but_o if_o he_o think_v this_o of_o little_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n in_o his_o esteem_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o his_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n b._n be_v the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n a_o irrational_a pack_n for_o teach_v thou_o and_o thou_o j._n b._n who_o teach_v we_o in_o their_o directory_n to_o use_v this_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o marriage_n in_o these_o word_n i_o n._n do_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n &_o c._n he_o must_v say_v that_o either_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o or_o they_o have_v none_o if_o none_o he_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o irrational_a pack_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o do_v if_o they_o have_v when_o he_o give_v it_o let_v he_o free_v they_o of_o pride_n contempt_n and_o singularity_n or_o something_o more_o stink_a to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n and_o find_v we_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o his_o proverb_n of_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o a_o quaker_n we_o think_v he_o have_v hardly_o authority_n to_o make_v this_o pass_n for_o one_o though_o by_o coin_v this_o it_o seem_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o proverb-monger_n but_o if_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a long_o ago_o ascribe_v to_o his_o brethren_n pag._n 537._o he_o say_v eminency_n the_o title_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o eminency_n the_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o eminency_n be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o personal_a endowment_n correspond_v thereunto_o but_o because_o of_o place_n and_o power_n but_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o to_o do_v so_o where_o these_o virtue_n be_v absent_a be_v either_o proper_a or_o lawful_a since_o in_o addressing_z ourselves_o to_o any_o in_o say_v your_o grace_n or_o your_o eminency_n we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v these_o endowment_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o we_o speak_v a_o lie_n lie_n christian_n not_o to_o speak_v lie_n and_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o christian_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o compellation_n of_o majesty_n to_o king_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o solomon_n royal_a majesty_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n say_v dan._n 4.26_o that_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v add_v unto_o he_o majesty_n the_o like_a of_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a glory_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o any_o addressing_z themselves_o to_o king_n use_v the_o compellation_n of_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o be_v usual_a now_o a-days_o he_o will_v read_v his_o concordance_n often_o over_o ere_o he_o can_v find_v this_o as_o for_o his_o jeer_a i_o about_o my_o concordance_n and_o say_v i_o cite_v scripture_n at_o random_n for_o that_o psal._n 29.4_o majesty_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o thunder_n he_o but_o declare_v his_o own_o folly_n majesty_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n voice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o may_v say_v also_o then_o that_o powerful_a in_o the_o fame_n verse_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o thunder_n if_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a what_o he_o say_v pag._n 540._o n._n 11._o that_o we_o salute_v no_o man_n be_v false_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v salutation_n without_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v he_o say_v abraham_n bowing_n be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o so_o be_v abraham_n be_v practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hagar_n which_o i_o bring_v imitation_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n practice_n be_v by_o permission_n to_o they_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n to_o show_v that_o abraham_n practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o since_o abraham_n practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hagar_n and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o thence_o we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o show_v that_o argument_n deduce_v from_o abraham_n simple_a practice_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n he_o think_v it_o silly_a to_o say_v that_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o knee_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v only_a external_n sign_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o god_n because_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o man_n must_v never_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o tie_v his_o shoe_n or_o uncover_v his_o head_n to_o have_v his_o hair_n cut_v but_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v silly_a since_o man_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o bow_v to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o thing_n here_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o his_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n need_v no_o answer_n he_o will_v make_v mordecai_n case_n singular_a genealogy_n j._n b.'s_n uncertainty_n in_o state_v genealogy_n because_o haman_n be_v a_o agagite_n one_o come_v of_o agag_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o good_a at_o genealogy_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o next_o time_n for_o if_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n be_v enough_o may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n that_o john_n brown_n be_v a_o brownist_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o he_o will_v think_v this_o a_o reproach_n ¶_o 3._o but_o the_o poor_a man_n think_v it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n to_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v pag._n 542._o upon_o this_o subject_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v ask_v answer_v j._n naylor_n case_n object_v and_o answer_v what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o james_n naylor_n as_o he_o ride_v into_o bristol_n oct._n 24._o 1656_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o be_v both_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o thereupon_o disow_v he_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o by_o the_o several_a letter_n find_v write_v to_o he_o and_o other_o paper_n if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v at_o large_a prove_v but_o it_o suffice_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o that_o people_n and_o not_o any_o way_n afterward_o own_v by_o they_o until_o several_a year_n after_o that_o he_o testify_v his_o full_a repentance_n for_o that_o thing_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n upon_o his_o knee_n repentance_n j._n n_n unfeigned_a repentance_n with_o many_o tear_n signify_v the_o same_o also_o under_o his_o hand_n which_o also_o be_v print_v and_o thus_o be_v sweep_v away_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n pag._n 530._o as_o to_o this_o and_o also_o what_o his_o brother_n r._n m._n c._n say_v so_o often_o in_o his_o postscript_n in_o term_v we_o naylorist_n as_o if_o j._n n._n have_v be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o quaker_n hence_o john_n brown_a in_o the_o list_n he_o give_v of_o the_o quaker_n error_n of_o civil_a honour_n call_v he_o their_o first_o father_n but_o to_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o lie_v next_o time_n he_o may_v know_v that_o year_n before_o j._n n._n join_v with_o the_o quaker_n there_o be_v hundred_o go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o who_o both_o preach_v and_o practise_v their_o way_n this_o may_v show_v the_o sober_a reader_n how_o apt_a these_o man_n be_v to_o print_v malicious_a lie_n and_o r._n m._n c._n so_o frequent_o seek_v to_o denominate_v we_o from_o that_o name_n because_o of_o this_o sheweth_z how_o frivolous_a and_o false_a it_o be_v i_o must_v mind_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a retribution_n and_o no_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o as_o this_o of_o they_o to_o we_o be_v a_o manifest_a one_o if_o i_o shall_v mind_v they_o of_o no_o less_o abominable_a action_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o j._n n._n not_o many_o year_n ago_o do_v by_o some_o eminent_a among_o they_o who_o die_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n whereof_o j._n n._n give_v singular_a evidence_n what_o will_v he_o think_v then_o if_o i_o shall_v thence_o term_v they_o ists_fw-ge but_o i_o spare_v they_o at_o present_a in_o hope_n they_o will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o amend_v after_o this_o thing_n of_o j._n n._n he_o end_v this_o chapter_n with_o rail_a but_o i_o observe_v he_o make_v
26._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v christ_n be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v 6_o 63._o christ_n pray_v to_o save_v he_o from_o this_o hour_n explain_v 783._o what_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v 861_o 901._o christian_n how_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o when_o he_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v 269_o 270_o 273_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 285_o 394_o 410_o 412_o 418._o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n 294_o 295._o his_o privilege_n ibid._n when_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n 405_o 406._o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 475_o 476._o they_o recoil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o first_o purity_n 486_o 509._o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o swear_v not_o 555._o and_o we_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fight_v 562._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 149_o 157._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 707_o a_o judgement_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v make_v from_o their_o respective_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n 684._o the_o gather_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o hand_n only_o 697_o 709._o christianity_n be_v make_v as_o a_o art_n 273._o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n without_o the_o spirit_n 281_o 283_o 296_o 297._o it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o scepticism_n 423_o 424_o 484_o 491_o 492._o it_o be_v place_v chief_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n 407._o wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o 450._o what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n thereof_o 484_o 486_o 492._o why_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 498._o what_o will_v contribute_v to_o its_o commendation_n 534._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n 711_o 713._o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o christianity_n place_v in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 700._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n among_o christian_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o clergy_n 708_o 709_o 27._o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o blind_a christendom_n 356._o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n what_o she_o be_v concern_v her_o member_n visibility_n profession_n degeneration_n succession_n 403_o to_o 417._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 419._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o in_o the_o school_n be_v dispute_v of_o theseus_n boat_n 431._o in_o her_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o against_o who_o 508._o she_o be_v more_o corrupt_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o hypocrite_n 521._o the_o contention_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 506._o the_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 411._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n than_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n 406._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_a charity_n 688_o 689._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o church_n 647._o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o confess_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o 688._o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a by_o its_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a holiness_n 203._o what_o a_o church_n be_v define_v 208._o the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o universal_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n do_v establish_v universal_a love_n 702._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v to_o a_o body_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n 697._o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v proper_o constitute_v the_o church_n 226._o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o heritage_n 191_o 192._o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n who_o want_v outward_a preach_v 805_o 807._o the_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a unity_n in_o spirit_n 217._o the_o ground_n of_o division_n separation_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 188._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condescension_n be_v practise_v in_o case_n of_o weakness_n though_o those_o weak_a one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propagate_v their_o scruple_n 223_o 224_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o the_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o either_o of_o the_o party_n controvert_v 216_o 867._o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 490_o 586._o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433_o 436_o 437_o 507._o the_o clergy_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o war_n 708_o 709._o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n 709._o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n they_o will_v pray_v for_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o wish_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n ibid._n they_o cloud_n the_o truth_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v maintain_v and_o admire_v they_o 731._o they_o act_v the_o mad_a prank_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n 668._o see_v protestant_n clothes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v thing_n superfluous_a in_o clothes_n 543_o 545_o 564_o 565._o comforter_n for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v 271_o 272._o commission_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n 419._o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a thing_n 148_o 149._o that_o body_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n whereby_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o communicate_v 593_o 594._o how_o any_o become_v partaker_n thereof_o 496_o 497_o 498._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n 494_o 497_o to_o 503._o whether_o that_o ceremony_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v 504_o to_o 515._o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v obtain_v 311._o they_o that_o witness_v christ_n come_v need_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 35_o see_v supper_n community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o quaker_n 516_o 533_o 534._o compliment_n see_v title_n conscience_n see_v magistrate_n its_o definition_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_a light_n 366_o 337_o 338_o 515_o 516._o the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a 400._o he_o that_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n sin_v and_o concern_v a_o err_v conscience_n 516._o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n ibid._n what_o sort_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v defend_v 517._o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n 527._o conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o man_n 603._o clem._n alex._n his_o testimony_n 579._o god_n alone_o can_v inform_v and_o inlighten_v the_o conscience_n 704._o conversion_n what_o be_v man_n therein_o be_v rather_o a_o passion_n than_o a_o action_n 331._o augustin_n say_v ibid._n this_o be_v clear_v by_o two_o example_n 339_o 340._o conversion_n presuppose_v have_v light_n and_o grace_n 8._o controversy_n solid_a controversy_n may_v be_v entertain_v for_o clear_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 730._o correction_n how_o and_o against_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v 517._o covenant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant-worship_n 286_o 287_o 441_o 442_o 456_o 458_o 484._o see_v also_o gospel_n law_n court_n see_v prince_n cross_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o d._n dance_v see_v play_n day_n whether_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o concern_v the_o day_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n 442_o 503._o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v any_o more_o inherent_a holiness_n than_o any_o other_o day_n